see_v that_o we_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o the_o place_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o direction_n to_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o accomplishment_n use_v 3_o of_o this_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o god_n will_v be_v from_o himself_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o they_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o walk_v that_o they_o may_v find_v this_o blessing_n perform_v to_o thâ—m_n let_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o he_o let_v they_o make_v he_o all_o unto_o they_o let_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o psal_n 73.25_o 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o and_o then_o when_o thâ—ir_a heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o these_o reed_n and_o break_v staff_n which_o they_o râ—sted_v on_o when_o it_o be_v with_o thâ—m_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isai_n 17.7_o 8._o that_o they_o look_v unto_o their_o maker_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creature_n not_o to_o thâ—ir_v own_o device_n and_o project_n but_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o from_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o his_o people_n let_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o use_v they_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o see_v a_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o bounty_n kindness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o will_v he_o arise_v and_o help_v we_o and_o do_v for_o we_o according_a to_o our_o need_n imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o when_o he_o see_v himself_o destitute_a of_o help_n our_o eye_n say_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v let_v the_o lord_n sâ—e_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o help_n which_o we_o lean_v upon_o and_o that_o we_o do_v faithful_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o will_v he_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o help_n as_o deut._n 33.26_o 33.26_o deut._n 33.26_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o upon_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o i_o will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a unto_o they_o for_o comfort_v unto_o godly_a and_o faithful_a parent_n that_o have_v use_v 4_o come_v over_o hither_o have_v here_o spend_v their_o estate_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v provide_v comfortable_o for_o their_o child_n they_o have_v come_v hither_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o though_o they_o do_v here_o find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o spiritual_a advantage_n to_o their_o soul_n yet_o they_o meet_v with_o loss_n trouble_n and_o strait_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o they_o can_v now_o do_v little_a for_o they_o what_o shall_v parent_n now_o do_v what_o shall_v child_n do_v here_o be_v comfort_n look_v to_o the_o all-sufficient_a god_n that_o from_o himself_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o the_o child_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n he_o will_v now_o do_v it_o from_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v of_o isaac_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n god_n bless_v he_o gen._n 25.11_o 25.11_o gen._n 25.11_o if_o isaac_n prosper_v while_o abraham_n live_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n but_o when_o abraham_n be_v dâ—ad_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o blessing_n upon_o isaac_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o while_o the_o parent_n estate_n continue_v child_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v enrich_v by_o they_o but_o when_o their_o father_n estate_n be_v waste_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o prosper_v than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n lâ—t_v therefore_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n depend_v upâ—n_v he_o and_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 3._o now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n to_o be_v god_n imply_v sovereignty_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o to_o be_v over_o all_o as_o rom._n 9.5_o 9.5_o rom_n 9.5_o and_o above_o all_o aâ—_n ephes_n 4.6_o 4.6_o ephes_n 4.6_o this_o therefore_o be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o and_o above_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o to_o command_v we_o to_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o way_n for_o we_o that_o though_o he_o do_v advance_v and_o set_v we_o up_o on_o high_a when_o he_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o as_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o gâ—d_n over_o we_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n when_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o high_a honour_n yet_o say_v he_o on_o the_o king_n throne_n i_o will_v be_v above_o thou_o so_o though_o god_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o people_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o servant_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o good_a yet_o will_v the_o lord_n still_o retain_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o be_v exalt_v above_o they_o as_o he_o will_v be_v above_o all_o his_o â—_z in_o that_o wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 18.11_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o he_o will_v be_v above_o his_o own_o people_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o this_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o benefit_n imply_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o people_n from_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o lord_n which_o have_v get_v the_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n unto_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o whereas_o they_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n before_o as_o isai_n 26.13_o other_o lord_n have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o beside_o thou_o yet_o now_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o no_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o only_o hence_o say_v the_o lord_n joel_n 3.3_o 4_o 4._o joel_n 3.3_o 4._o &c_n &c_n they_o have_v cast_v lot_n for_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o i_o o_o tyre_n and_o zydon_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o palestine_n will_v you_o render_v i_o a_o recompense_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n you_o have_v trample_v upon_o my_o people_n and_o deal_v cruel_o with_o they_o and_o this_o you_o have_v do_v in_o revenge_n against_o i_o because_o i_o have_v plague_v you_o will_v you_o thus_o recompense_v i_o i_o will_v break_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o deliver_v my_o people_n from_o under_o your_o power_n as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n to_o be_v king_n over_o they_o he_o then_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o haâ—ds_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n to_o suffer_v no_o foreign_a power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o thâ—m_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o no_o tyrant_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n neither_o sin_n nor_o satan_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v rule_v over_o they_o 2._o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n than_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o command_v we_o and_o appoint_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o please_v he_o though_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o all_o his_o goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o in_o exod._n 4.16_o 4.16_o exod._n 4.16_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o god_n unto_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v to_o command_v appoint_v and_o direct_v aaron_n in_o all_o and_o aaron_n be_v to_o execute_v all_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n receive_v from_o moses_n so_o the_o lord_n
gal._n 3.16_o concern_v the_o one_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v which_o seed_n be_v christ_n show_v who_o be_v that_o one_o seed_n there_o call_v christ_n 3._o what_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n be_v whether_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o grace_n 4._o whether_o justification_n may_v be_v evidence_v by_o sanctification_n &_o whether_o that_o way_n of_o evidence_v be_v a_o go_v aside_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o whether_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v be_v true_o sanctify_v 5._o whether_o the_o commandment_n command_v faith_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n or_o no._n 6._o whether_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n only_o consequent_a to_o our_o justification_n &_o not_o antecedent_n 7._o whether_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v promise_n of_o free_a grace_n or_o no_o and_o of_o their_o agreement_n with_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v call_v absolute_a these_o and_o some_o other_o such_o passage_n be_v herein_o touch_v as_o occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o matter_n handle_v and_o in_o regard_n that_o some_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v now_o stir_v in_o old_a england_n which_o late_o trouble_v new_a my_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o this_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n the_o lord_n accompany_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n now_o in_o these_o time_n if_o not_o to_o recall_v those_o that_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o error_n yet_o to_o settle_v some_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o waver_a in_o the_o truth_n but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v touch_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o my_o chief_a aim_n have_v be_v to_o lead_v on_o the_o weak_a christian_n to_o a_o practical_a use_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v here_o deliver_v in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v spend_v if_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thou_o find_v thyself_o help_v by_o this_o my_o labour_n either_o in_o thy_o knowledge_n or_o practice_n return_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o help_v i_o by_o thy_o prayer_n that_o i_o may_v so_o finish_v that_o little_a remnant_n of_o my_o course_n which_o be_v yet_o before_o i_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a if_o any_o that_o be_v more_o judicious_a shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o see_v what_o be_v herein_o perform_v and_o shall_v think_v themselves_o burden_v with_o interruption_n by_o reason_n of_o application_n by_o use_n of_o each_o point_n deliver_v i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o in_o the_o preach_n so_o in_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v then_o &_o be_v now_o intend_v rather_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o both_o then_o for_o such_o as_o need_v not_o i_o write_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o judicious_a but_o to_o help_v the_o weak_a who_o stand_v in_o need_v not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o see_v how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o do_v serve_v to_o any_o use_n for_o practice_v of_o life_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v marvail_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o treatise_n i_o propound_v two_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v viz._n first_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o second_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o that_o covenant_n and_o not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereas_o i_o say_v both_o these_o be_v propound_v and_o yet_o i_o handle_v but_o one_o of_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o so_o do_v be_v partly_o because_o i_o see_v the_o treatise_n to_o exceed_v in_o bulk_n what_o i_o expect_v in_o the_o beginning_n partly_o because_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o former_a alone_o do_v answer_v the_o end_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v aim_v at_o which_o be_v to_o open_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o this_o be_v my_o first_o adventure_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o this_o which_o i_o have_v do_v shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o saint_n i_o may_v add_v the_o rest_n in_o due_a time_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o strength_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v think_v this_o enough_o and_o too_o much_o which_o be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o commend_v this_o my_o endeavour_n with_o thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o enable_v we_o so_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o belove_a to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n in_o who_o i_o rest_v thou_o in_o any_o service_n of_o love_n for_o christ_n sake_n peter_n bulkeley_n â§_o to_o the_o reader_n the_o bless_a god_n have_v evermore_o delight_v to_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v himself_o by_o way_n of_o covenant_n he_o may_v have_v do_v good_a to_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o also_o since_o his_o fall_n without_o bind_v himself_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o covenant_n noah_n abraham_n and_o david_n jew_n gentile_n may_v have_v have_v the_o blessing_n intend_v without_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant_n but_o the_o lord_n heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n especial_o to_o his_o own_o that_o it_o can_v be_v contain_v so_o long_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o secrecy_n viz._n from_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n to_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o good_a thing_n intend_v but_o it_o must_v aforehand_o overflow_v and_o break_v out_o into_o the_o many_o stream_n of_o a_o bless_a covenant_n the_o lord_n can_v never_o get_v near_o enough_o to_o his_o people_n and_o think_v he_o can_v never_o get_v they_o near_o enough_o unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o unite_v and_o bind_v and_o fasten_v they_o close_o to_o himself_o and_o himself_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o break_v our_o covenant_n and_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v we_o he_o take_v a_o fast_a bond_n and_o make_v a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n according_a to_o grace_n not_o according_a to_o work_n and_o that_o shall_v hold_v his_o people_n firm_a unto_o himself_o and_o hold_v himself_o close_o and_o fast_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n grace_n herein_o that_o when_o sinful_a man_n deserve_v never_o to_o have_v the_o least_o good_a word_n from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v open_v his_o whole_a heart_n and_o purpose_n to_o he_o in_o a_o covenant_n that_o when_o he_o deserve_v nothing_o else_o but_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v drive_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o a_o vagabond_n or_o as_o dry_a leaf_n fall_v from_o our_o god_n that_o yet_o the_o almighty_a god_n can_v be_v content_a with_o it_o but_o must_v make_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o himself_o more_o sure_a and_o near_o then_o ever_o before_o and_o be_v not_o this_o covenant_n then_o christian_n reader_n worth_a thy_o look_v into_o and_o search_v after_o sure_o never_o be_v there_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o people_n to_o more_o serious_a search_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o in_o these_o day_n for_o be_v there_o not_o some_o who_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_n to_o child_n of_o those_o in_o covenant_n and_o so_o lessen_v &_o shorten_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o lord_n free_a covenant_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o more_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o dispense_v under_o the_o law_n be_v there_o not_o other_o who_o preach_v a_o new_a or_o rather_o another_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n viz_o that_o actual_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n purchase_v indeed_o in_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n be_v without_o nay_o before_o faith_n the_o condition_n though_o wrought_v of_o god_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n express_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o ever_o require_v as_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o antecedent_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o those_o end_n in_o the_o constant_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n act._n 2.38_o &_o 10.43_o be_v it_o not_o time_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n covenant_n which_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 25.14_o when_o by_o clip_v of_o it_o and_o distinguish_v about_o it_o the_o beautiful_a countenance_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v by_o those_o angel_n of_o new_a light_n which_o once_o it_o have_v
when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o nay_o be_v not_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o his_o church_n and_o people_n who_o he_o go_v on_o to_o waste_v by_o the_o sharp_a sword_n that_o almost_o be_v ever_o draw_v out_o and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o ask_v and_o search_v diligent_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sore_a anger_n and_o hot_a displeasure_n before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o burn_a flame_n of_o it_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o cause_n and_o see_v god_n himself_o lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sore_a &_o the_o wound_n of_o such_o time_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 24.1_o to_o 5._o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o waste_v and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o with_o the_o people_n so_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v utter_o spoil_v why_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o why_o so_o because_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n and_o break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v waste_v his_o church_n and_o have_v make_v it_o as_o adnah_n and_o leboim_n when_o heathen_a nation_n shall_v ask_v wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v all_o this_o against_o this_o land_n what_o mean_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o great_a anger_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o express_o deut._n 29.25_o viz._n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o they_o that_o reject_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o break_v the_o league_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o hence_o if_o act_n of_o hostility_n in_o desolate_v kingdom_n church_n family_n and_o person_n break_v out_o from_o a_o long_a suffering_n god_n they_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v just_a as_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v convey_v to_o god_n people_n not_o bare_o by_o common_a providence_n but_o by_o special_a covenant_n isa_n 63.8_o 9_o so_o all_o the_o evil_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n if_o in_o they_o the_o face_n of_o god_n anger_n appear_v upon_o narrow_a search_n will_v be_v find_v to_o arise_v from_o breach_n of_o covenant_n more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o public_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o those_o calamity_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o god_n hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o be_v there_o then_o ever_o a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n and_o hour_n to_o study_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o see_v the_o sin_n repent_v of_o it_o and_o at_o last_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o god_n rich_a grace_n and_o bowel_n in_o it_o lest_o the_o lord_n go_v on_o and_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n &_o expose_v most_o pleasant_a land_n to_o the_o doleful_a lamentation_n of_o a_o very_a little_a remnant_n reserve_v as_o a_o few_o coal_n in_o the_o ash_n when_o all_o else_o be_v consume_v as_o particular_a person_n when_o they_o break_v their_o covenant_n the_o lord_n therefore_o break_v out_o against_o they_o so_o when_o whole_a church_n forsake_v their_o covenant_n the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v sore_o visit_v they_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n the_o lord_n jesus_n pity_v heb._n 5.2_o and_o many_o time_n wink_v at_o but_o sin_n against_o light_n he_o can_v endure_v 2_o pet._n 2.21_o sin_n against_o light_n be_v great_a but_o sin_n against_o purpose_n and_o covenant_n nay_o god_n covenant_n be_v by_o many_o degree_n worse_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n rush_v most_o violent_o and_o strong_o against_o god_n when_o it_o break_v through_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o this_o do_v by_o breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o people_n chain_n heavy_a by_o sore_a affliction_n until_o they_o come_v to_o consider_v &_o behold_v this_o sin_n and_o learn_v more_o fear_n after_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n of_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n again_o it_o be_v true_a the_o covenant_n effectual_o make_v can_v never_o be_v real_o break_v yet_o external_o it_o may_v but_o suppose_v god_n church_n be_v in_o great_a peace_n and_o have_v a_o bless_a rest_n from_o all_o their_o labour_n round_o about_o they_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o child_n portion_n but_o his_o legacy_n leave_v he_o write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o redeemer_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n what_o be_v a_o christian_n comfort_n and_o where_o do_v it_o chief_o lie_v but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o he_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o all_o thing_n establish_v and_o sure_a which_o be_v the_o last_o breathe_n of_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o last_o bubling_n up_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o god_n the_o father_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v seal_v secret_n not_o immediate_o see_v and_o the_o full_a and_o bless_a accomplishment_n of_o those_o purpose_n be_v not_o yet_o experimental_o feel_v the_o covenant_n be_v the_o midst_n between_o both_o god_n purpose_n and_o performance_n by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o one_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o by_o a_o bless_a faith_n which_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a to_o enjoy_v the_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v our_o glory_n when_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o in_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n we_o see_v with_o open_a face_n god_n secret_a purpose_n for_o time_n past_a god_n purpose_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v as_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o promise_n conceal_v and_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o purpose_n reveal_v as_o also_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o promise_n we_o see_v performance_n for_o future_a as_o if_o they_o be_v accomplishment_n at_o present_a where_o then_o be_v a_o christian_n comfort_n but_o in_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o two_o eternity_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v together_o &_o whereby_o he_o may_v see_v accomplishment_n make_v sure_o to_o he_o of_o eternal_a glory_n arise_v from_o bless_a purpose_n of_o eternal_a grace_n in_o a_o word_n wherein_o he_o fasten_v upon_o god_n and_o have_v he_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a comprehend_v at_o hand_n near_o and_o obvious_a in_o his_o word_n of_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n much_o for_o this_o food_n in_o season_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a judicious_a and_o learned_a labour_n of_o this_o age_a experience_a and_o precious_a servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o discover_v and_o that_o not_o in_o word_n and_o allegory_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v now_o full_o open_v sundry_a knotty_a question_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o happy_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v so_o full_o to_o light_v until_o now_o which_o can_v but_o be_v of_o singular_a and_o seasonable_a use_n to_o prevent_v apostasy_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o remote_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v under_o a_o bushel_n a_o church_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o numerous_a society_n of_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n if_o now_o therefore_o the_o light_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n it_o be_v where_o it_o shall_v stand_v &_o where_o christ_n sure_o will_v have_v it_o put_v the_o good_a lord_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v for_o the_o truth_n by_o this_o &_o such_o like_a help_n and_o the_o lord_n enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o glory_n even_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o covenant_n grace_n &_o love_n that_o his_o people_n hereby_o may_v be_v seal_v up_o daily_o unto_o all_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n and_o peace_n in_o
at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n indeed_o some_o mixture_n there_o be_v of_o other_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v gather_v nehe._n 13.3_o and_o out_o of_o ezra_n but_o that_o mixture_n be_v plain_o condemn_v as_o sinful_a and_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o this_o gather_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o they_o be_v here_o promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n but_o admit_v there_o be_v there_o some_o gather_v and_o addition_n of_o other_o people_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o sinful_a some_o become_a proselyte_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o little_a a_o scatter_n that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v as_o much_o say_v before_o these_o time_n as_o this_o come_v unto_o in_o exod._n 12.38_o at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v then_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o other_o people_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o gather_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o time_n of_o separate_v the_o jew_n from_o other_o nation_n as_o therefore_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n a_o addition_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o they_o though_o they_o have_v then_o a_o mix_a company_n join_v unto_o they_o so_o neither_o at_o this_o time_n of_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n nay_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n before_o this_o prophecy_n be_v utter_v i_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o stranger_n join_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o time_n of_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n for_o we_o read_v that_o in_o solomon_n time_n there_o be_v find_v a_o hundred_o three_o &_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o upward_o as_o be_v express_v in_o 2_o chron._n 2.17_o yet_o all_o this_o number_n be_v not_o a_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o they_o ob._n ob._n though_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n yet_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v answ_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a measure_n fulfil_v then_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o run_v along_o to_o have_v its_o full_a and_o final_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o call_n home_o of_o the_o jew_n first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n some_o few_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n though_o few_o yet_o some_o be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o as_o those_o wiseman_n mat._n 2._o the_o centurion_n mat._n 8._o the_o syrophenician_a woman_n mat._n 15._o a_o little_a number_n of_o both_o second_o afterward_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v three_o thousand_o in_o act_n 2.41_o and_o afterward_o in_o act_n 5._o five_o thousand_o and_o in_o act_n 21.20_o thou_o see_v how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n believe_v now_o mark_v a_o little_a answerable_a increase_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v all_o over_o the_o world_n so_o the_o success_n be_v answerable_a rom._n 10.18_o rom._n 1.13_o rom._n 15.19_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o but_o yet_o further_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o full_a degree_n of_o call_v home_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o time_n mention_v before_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o in_o more_o abundance_n rom._n 11.12_o both_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v call_v so_o shall_v the_o gentile_n come_v in_o in_o more_o plenty_n than_o hitherto_o and_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a and_o full_a in_o rom._n 11.12_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v that_o if_o their_o fall_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o abundance_n be_v that_o be_v their_z calling_z which_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a abundance_n so_o that_o then_o most_o proper_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o jerusalem_n namely_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o all_o nation_n then_o add_v unto_o they_o a_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o prophecy_n not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v from_o the_o 17_o verse_n also_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o after_o the_o return_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n any_o more_o but_o if_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n we_o may_v then_o say_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v for_o certain_o they_o never_o show_v more_o obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n then_o since_o that_o time_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o their_o malicious_a wickedness_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o those_o time_n but_o if_o we_o refer_v this_o promise_n to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o last_o conversion_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v because_o from_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n but_o shall_v continue_v faithful_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o as_o be_v clear_o promise_v to_o they_o in_o esay_n 59.20_o 21._o compare_v with_o rom._n 11._o 26._o this_o place_n then_o in_o jer._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o show_n thus_o much_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o judah_n and_o israel_n together_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v not_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n but_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n another_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o rule_n before_o name_v may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 37.16_o 17._o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n join_v together_o judah_n and_o israel_n resemble_v by_o the_o two_o stick_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v one_o people_n under_o one_o king_n but_o i_o will_v not_o stâ—y_v on_o this_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o promise_n here_o in_o my_o text_n be_v make_v to_o judah_n and_o israel_n both_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v when_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o enemy_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o judah_n and_o ephraim_n together_o ver_fw-la 13._o when_o i_o have_v raise_v up_o thy_o son_n o_o zion_n against_o thy_o son_n o_o graecia_n mean_v that_o god_n will_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o judah_n and_o ephraim_n together_o beat_v to_o powder_v the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n but_o who_o be_v he_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o graecia_n call_v the_o goat_n dan._n 8.5_o that_o run_v over_o all_o with_o such_o speed_n and_o swiftness_n but_o thiâ—_n exposition_n can_v stand_v first_o because_o these_o successor_n of_o alexander_n do_v mighty_o afflict_v the_o jew_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o make_v such_o a_o giant_n sword_n as_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o second_o because_o this_o conquer_a the_o prince_n of_o graecia_n follow_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereas_o those_o successor_n of_o alexander_n that_o trouble_v the_o jew_n be_v long_o before_o three_o it_o can_v that_o i_o know_v be_v show_v that_o ephraim_n or_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o these_o force_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n as_o themselves_o also_o do_v confess_v that_o refer_v the_o story_n to_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v their_o interpretation_n stand_v they_o take_v ephraim_n and_o judah_n for_o synonymae_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n they_o be_v ever_o take_v as_o two_o people_n ever_o since_o the_o division_n under_o rehoboam_n only_o at_o their_o call_n home_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v reunite_v again_o therefore_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v peremptory_a in_o such_o particular_n yet_o with_o leave_n and_o submission_n to_o better_a light_n i_o suppose_v this_o prince_n of_o graecia_n be_v the_o great_a turk_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o graecia_n at_o this_o day_n against_o who_o judah_n and_o ephraim_n shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o shall_v subdue_v this_o proud_a enemy_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o conceive_v the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o time_n to_o come_v i_o will_v not_o omit_v what_o i_o conceive_v lie_n in_o that_o word_n also_o in_o my_o text_n which_o
but_o for_o truth_n sake_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a way_n but_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n be_v thereby_o reveal_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o government_n all_o thing_n may_v become_v new_a yet_o look_v not_o after_o new_a substantial_o new_a foundation_n thou_o have_v have_v the_o foundation_n true_o lay_v by_o many_o skilful_a bvilder_n many_o year_n ago_o only_o some_o have_v build_v thereupon_o hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n let_v therefore_o the_o roof_n be_v new_a but_o let_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o take_v heed_n of_o too_o much_o of_o that_o new_a light_n which_o the_o world_n be_v now_o gaze_v upon_o some_o have_v report_v sad_a thing_n concern_v thou_o in_o this_o respect_n so_o much_o new_a light_n break_v forth_o that_o the_o old_a zeal_n be_v almost_o extinct_a by_o it_o herein_o take_v heed_n the_o old_a way_n be_v the_o good_a way_n this_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o accept_a season_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o salvation_n oh_o be_v wise_a to_o consider_v it_o and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n as_o thy_o pearl_n thy_o treasure_n thy_o crown_n thy_o felicity_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v it_o too_o dear_o make_v much_o of_o it_o therefore_o otherwise_o know_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o will_v bring_v heavy_a wrath_n and_o thy_o judgement_n hasten_v and_o sleep_v not_o new-england_n to_o new-england_n and_o thou_o new-england_n which_o be_v exalt_v in_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o many_o other_o people_n know_v thou_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o the_o gospel_n have_v free_a passage_n in_o all_o place_n where_o thou_o dwell_v oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v also_o by_o thou_o thou_o enjoy_v many_o faithful_a witness_n which_o have_v testify_v unto_o thou_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v many_o bright_a star_n shine_v in_o thy_o firmament_n to_o give_v thou_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n from_o on_o high_a to_o guide_v thy_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o high-minded_a because_o of_o thy_o privilege_n but_o fear_v because_o of_o thy_o danger_n the_o more_o thou_o have_v commit_v unto_o thou_o the_o more_o thou_o must_v account_v for_o no_o people_n account_n will_v be_v heavy_a than_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n the_o lord_n look_v for_o more_o from_o thou_o then_o from_o other_o people_n more_o zeal_n for_o god_n more_o love_n to_o his_o truth_n more_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o thy_o way_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a people_n a_o only_a people_n none_o like_o thou_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n oh_o be_v so_o in_o love_v the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n glorify_v thou_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v glorify_v thou_o take_v heed_n lest_o for_o neglect_n of_o either_o god_n remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o lest_o be_v now_o as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n which_o many_o seek_v unto_o thou_o be_v leave_v like_o a_o beacon_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n desolate_a and_o forsake_a if_o we_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a our_o mercy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o it_o the_o great_a will_v our_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o contempt_n be_v instruct_v and_o take_v heed_n thus_o of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n but_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n live_v in_o a_o forlorn_a reject_a condition_n yet_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v again_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v foretell_v in_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n before_o open_v jer._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o ezek._n 36.26_o etc._n etc._n which_o camero_n do_v refer_v to_o this_o conversion_n of_o they_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o 37._o chapter_n be_v more_o clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o join_v together_o of_o those_o two_o stick_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n signify_v the_o join_v together_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o they_o both_o shall_v become_v one_o people_n unto_o god_n thereto_o also_o belong_v the_o type_n of_o the_o dry_a bone_n there_o go_v before_o so_o in_o zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v because_o this_o mourning_n for_o he_o be_v never_o see_v in_o that_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n ob._n ob._n but_o some_o may_v say_v that_o in_o joh._n 19.36_o 37._o this_o scripture_n in_o zech._n 12.10_o be_v then_o fulfil_v when_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o pierce_v he_o it_o be_v there_o say_v this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v pierce_v christ_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o now_o the_o first_o part_n be_v then_o accomplish_v then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v their_o pierce_a of_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o then_o mourn_v for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o in_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o mourning_n for_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o jew_n mention_v act_v 2.37_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o further_a accomplishment_n thereof_o to_o be_v look_v for_o i_o answer_v this_o that_o be_v allege_v can_v stand_v with_o the_o circumstance_n express_v in_o the_o text_n for_o that_o mourn_v speak_v of_o zech._n 12.10_o be_v of_o such_o a_o time_n in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v with_o judah_n and_o with_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o siege_n which_o shall_v be_v against_o jerusalem_n at_o which_o time_n god_n will_v make_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o heavy_a stone_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o lift_v at_o it_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o be_v of_o that_o time_n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o upon_o her_o own_o foundation_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o that_o time_n in_o act_n 2.37_o for_o then_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o break_v the_o people_n that_o lift_v at_o it_o but_o itself_o be_v short_o after_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o then_o with_o judah_n but_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o then_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o jerusalem_n building_n again_o but_o of_o its_o overthrow_n which_o short_o ensue_v this_o mourning_n therefore_o express_v in_o zech._n 12._o can_v be_v fulfil_v by_o that_o in_o act_n 2.37_o but_o some_o may_v say_v this_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o building_n jerusalem_n again_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v again_o repossess_v their_o own_o land_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a conceit_n but_o let_v those_o scripture_n be_v examine_v which_o speak_v of_o their_o conversion_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o punctual_o concern_v their_o inhabit_v again_o their_o own_o land_n and_o their_o building_n and_o dwell_v in_o their_o own_o city_n jeremy_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o she_o own_o heap_n jer._n 30.18_o and_o in_o chap._n 31.17_o thy_o child_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n come_v again_o to_o their_o border_n and_o afterward_o in_o ver_fw-la 21._o israel_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o return_v to_o her_o own_o city_n return_v o_o virgin_n israel_n to_o these_o thy_o city_n see_v also_o esa_n 65.9_o 10._o ezek._n 37.21_o 22_o 25._o zech._n 12.6_o there_o be_v remain_v in_o that_o people_n a_o strange_a affection_n unto_o their_o own_o land_n many_o very_a age_a person_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o age_n use_v to_o take_v wearisome_a journey_n from_o far_a country_n only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o carry_v also_o with_o they_o the_o bone_n of_o their_o parent_n husband_n child_n and_o kinsfolk_n whereof_o also_o whole_a bark_n full_n not_o seldom_o do_v arrive_v at_o joppa_n to_o be_v convey_v and_o bury_v again_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o return_v
to_o their_o conversion_n pass_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v this_o way_n which_o be_v almost_o without_o number_n the_o new_a testament_n also_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n as_o namely_o that_o in_o matthew_n mat._n 23.38_o 39_o your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n contain_v first_o their_o rejection_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o accompany_v with_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o habitation_n ver_fw-la 38._o second_o their_o conversion_n and_o call_v again_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o time_n be_v when_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o child_n to_o cry_v bless_v unto_o he_o yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o themselves_o shall_v bless_v he_o and_o be_v make_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a etc._n etc._n though_o some_o do_v here_o take_v the_o word_n till_o for_o never_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v i_o any_o more_o &_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v here_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v rom._n 11.25_o with_o this_o place_n in_o mat._n 23._o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v where_o the_o word_n till_o note_v out_o a_o definite_a &_o determinate_a time_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o whereas_o some_o do_v conceive_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o jew_n mention_v act_v 2._o i_o suppose_v that_o can_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n because_o in_o ver_fw-la 38._o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o desolation_n of_o the_o house_n go_v before_o their_o see_v of_o he_o which_o be_v mention_v for_o 39_o but_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o house_n there_o threaten_v do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v that_o conversion_n in_o act_n 2._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v another_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o come_v which_o must_v follow_v the_o desolation_n of_o their_o house_n add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o the_o 2_o corinth_n 3.3.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o though_o the_o people_n out_o of_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n do_v cover_v their_o heart_n then_o and_o do_v so_o still_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o cover_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o rom._n 11._o the_o whole_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n purposely_o speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o withal_o show_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o total_a nor_o final_a where_o first_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o rejection_n than_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o call_n again_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o those_o word_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o abundance_n be_v where_o abundance_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o cast_v off_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o their_o abundant_a access_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o intimate_v such_o a_o call_n of_o they_o but_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o also_o be_v the_o branch_n though_o some_o be_v for_o a_o time_n break_v off_o ver_fw-la 16._o they_o belong_v to_o a_o holy_a root_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o second_o from_o god_n unchangeableness_n god_n call_v be_v without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o all_o this_o conclude_v that_o all_o israel_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o be_v save_v which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n this_o some_o learned_a think_v musâ—ulus_n musâ—ulus_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o they_o again_o in_o exod._n 32._o to_o show_v how_o for_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o covenant_n break_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o breach_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v make_v up_o again_o god_n will_v again_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o nice_a and_o curious_a observation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o apoc._n 19.1_o where_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n praise_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n sure_o because_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n people_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o we_o so_o that_o than_o not_o only_a grecian_n gentile_n but_o hebrew_n jew_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o praise_n god_n with_o we_o though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a keep_v off_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o judge_v all_o other_o christian_n by_o they_o yet_o when_o rome_n be_v fall_v and_o that_o stumble_a block_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christian_n general_o to_o hate_v such_o abominable_a idolatry_n then_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o shall_v praise_v and_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v call_v again_o from_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n reason_n 1_o and_o this_o reason_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n q.d._n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thy_o father_n which_o thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o this_o covenant_n sake_n thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v now_o hold_v and_o thereto_o agree_v that_o in_o rom._n 11.28_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v such_o reason_n 2_o that_o it_o must_v for_o ever_o increase_v as_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n esa_n 9.7_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n it_o may_v have_v be_v true_a though_o it_o have_v decrease_v age_n after_o age_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n to_o let_v we_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v still_o increase_v it_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a tree_n mat._n 13._o and_o be_v like_o that_o little_a stone_n dan._n 2.35_o which_o grow_v till_o it_o fill_v the_o earth_n observe_v how_o it_o have_v increase_v first_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o receive_v in_o that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o cast_v off_o but_o yet_o further_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o this_o kingdom_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o again_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n together_o with_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n apoc._n 11.15_o to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o to_o help_v forward_o this_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o use_v 1_o jew_n conversion_n they_o be_v sometime_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o first_o bear_v though_o now_o their_o dignity_n be_v go_v and_o they_o be_v as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n help_v we_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a liberty_n lift_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v if_o it_o be_v but_o our_o enemy_n beast_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v it_o out_o how_o much_o more_o these_o that_o have_v be_v the_o people_n
of_o god_n and_o have_v such_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o help_v forward_o their_o call_n and_o conversion_n quest_n take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o stumble_a block_n which_o ans_fw-fr 1_o hinder_v their_o come_n in_o and_o these_o block_n be_v two_o first_o the_o one_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o christian_a church_n especial_o that_o of_o rome_n while_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o uphold_v these_o idolatry_n we_o do_v put_v the_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o but_o take_v away_o these_o stone_n and_o block_n which_o they_o stumble_v at_o and_o then_o their_o way_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o plain_a second_o the_o other_o be_v the_o carnalnesse_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n this_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n unto_o they_o remove_v this_o from_o before_o they_o let_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shine_v upon_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v make_v plain_a the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o to_o return_v to_o zion_n see_v esay_n 57.14_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o in_o due_a time_n be_v we_o their_o remembrancer_n before_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o the_o dungeon_n as_o esa_n 42.22_o and_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o and_o there_o have_v be_v none_o to_o say_v restore_v let_v we_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o say_v lord_n restore_v thy_o ancient_a people_n bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o church_n take_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o micah_n chap._n 7.14_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o thy_o rod_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o carmell_n let_v they_o feed_v in_o bashan_n and_o gilead_n as_o in_o old_a time_n commend_v their_o estate_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o do_v this_o because_o 1._o they_o pray_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v no_o people_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n psal_n 67.1_o 2._o when_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n say_v they_o cant._n 8.8_o they_o take_v think_v for_o we_o we_o be_v then_o that_o little_a sister_n and_o so_o let_v we_o do_v for_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v call_v their_o law_n joh._n 10.34_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 33.4_o and_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v their_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15.27_o and_o thence_o be_v that_o in_o esa_n 2.3_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n yea_o and_o of_o they_o come_v christ_n concern_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v they_o first_o and_o from_o they_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4.22_o we_o owe_v they_o this_o therefore_o as_o a_o requital_n unto_o they_o 3._o consider_v a_o further_a good_a that_o shall_v come_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o their_o call_n unto_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o blessing_n come_v to_o ourselves_o great_a light_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v increase_v esa_n 24._o ult_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v by_o the_o light_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o that_o church_n the_o light_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n shall_v both_o be_v dim_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o church_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o they_o see_v esa_n 60.1.2_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o their_o call_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o chap._n 59_o end_n many_o of_o those_o dark_a prophecy_n which_o now_o lie_v hide_v in_o obscurity_n shall_v then_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o will_v then_o give_v we_o the_o interpretation_n 4._o admit_v we_o neither_o have_v receive_v benefit_n from_o they_o hitherto_o nor_o can_v expect_v any_o further_a blessing_n hereafter_o yet_o consider_v the_o glory_n which_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o their_o come_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o jer._n 3.17_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o they_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n esa_n 45.25_o and_o shall_v draw_v other_o of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o they_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v neither_o good_a to_o ourselves_o nor_o glory_n to_o christ_n by_o their_o call_n yet_o even_o pity_n and_o compassion_n shall_v move_v we_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v even_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n our_o father_n and_o sarah_n our_o mother_n they_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o our_o flesh_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o pity_v we_o to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o prison-pit_n oh_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n their_o father_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o consolation_n to_o such_o parent_n as_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n use_v 2_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v in_o truth_n give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o people_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o virtue_n the_o blessing_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v never_o be_v disannul_v but_o it_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n for_o ever_o by_o your_o covenant_n you_o have_v such_o hold_v of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n not_o to_o you_o only_o but_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n after_o you_o not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v take_v hold_v again_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o some_o of_o your_o seed_n shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o you_o see_v fulfil_v in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o break_n off_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o covenant_n will_v bring_v they_o in_o again_o and_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o same_o with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o mercy_n abraham_n seed_n have_v belong_v to_o they_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v to_o you_o also_o therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o your_o covenant_n shall_v draw_v in_o your_o child_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o you_o even_o to_o many_o generation_n never_o to_o be_v break_v off_o use_v 3_o it_o may_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o consolation_n unto_o such_o child_n as_o be_v descend_v from_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o favour_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o distress_n ordinary_o use_v to_o plead_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o exod._n 32.13_o deut._n 9.26_o 27._o if_o you_o have_v have_v godly_a parent_n though_o you_o have_v walk_v froward_o against_o god_n yet_o cast_v not_o away_o all_o hope_n but_o remember_v the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o thy_o father_n and_o entreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n himself_o lay_v this_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o child_n esa_n 51.1_o 2._o look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v consider_v abraham_n your_o father_n q._n d._n consider_v what_o mercy_n i_o show_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o same_o mercy_n expect_v for_o yourselves_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o head_n will_v run_v down_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o jew_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o they_o concern_v ourselves_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n with_o they_o
all_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v yet_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o this_o just_a god_n who_o will_v judge_v they_o without_o mercy_n and_o let_v this_o cause_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n counsel_v lot_n so_o do_v i_o counsel_v thou_o hasten_v to_o get_v shelter_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o just_a god_n use_v 2_o see_v god_n end_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o we_o may_v by_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n discern_v what_o part_n we_o have_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o we_o may_v do_v it_o by_o this_o if_o our_o aim_n and_o god_n aim_n our_o end_n and_o god_n end_n meet_v in_o one_o when_o we_o come_v to_o seek_v grace_n in_o his_o sight_n many_o a_o one_o come_v before_o god_n beg_v mercy_n and_o yet_o obtain_v it_o not_o as_o prov._n 1.28_o 1.28_o prov._n 1.28_o because_o they_o ask_v amiss_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o in_o god_n way_n consider_v therefore_o what_o seek_v thou_o in_o beg_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n do_v thou_o seek_v only_o to_o have_v thy_o sin_n pardon_v only_o to_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n this_o will_v not_o argue_v thy_o peace_n that_o thou_o be_v under_o grace_n but_o do_v thou_o as_o well_o seek_v the_o glorify_v of_o his_o grace_n towards_o thou_o as_o the_o obtain_n of_o thy_o own_o peace_n with_o he_o if_o god_n have_v put_v this_o disposition_n of_o heart_n into_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v be_v content_a to_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o take_v shame_n for_o thy_o sin_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n so_o that_o the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o take_v away_o thy_o sin_n if_o thy_o desire_n be_v not_o only_a that_o thou_o may_v see_v his_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v be_v make_v marvellous_a and_o his_o grace_n magnify_v in_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v herein_o another_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n thy_o thought_n be_v as_o god_n thought_n thy_o intent_n and_o end_v the_o same_o with_o god_n end_n take_v this_o therefore_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o thou_o never_o can_v thou_o so_o desire_v the_o glorify_v of_o that_o grace_n if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o purpose_n of_o grace_n towards_o thou_o natural_a desire_n of_o our_o own_o good_a may_v perhaps_o work_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v but_o nature_n though_o elevate_v to_o the_o high_a can_v reach_v this_o to_o desire_v the_o glorify_v of_o grace_n as_o our_o end_n use_v 3_o for_o comfort_n unto_o such_o as_o see_v their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o be_v discourage_v thereby_o from_o seek_v after_o grace_n with_o god_n they_o be_v so_o vile_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o such_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v find_v favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o let_v i_o ask_v can_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o shall_v set_v itself_o on_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v itself_o to_o the_o full_a can_v such_o grace_n make_v thou_o accept_v thou_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o hold_v here_o then_o grace_n can_v make_v thou_o accept_v if_o it_o will_v please_v to_o glorify_v itself_o now_o then_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o save_v his_o people_n scil_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n in_o such_o as_o see_v their_o own_o unworthiness_n do_v fly_v to_o grace_v alone_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o say_v more_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o unworthy_a there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o communication_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o for_o be_v there_o not_o unworthiness_n in_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n show_v from_o god_n when_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n he_o will_v abase_v all_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n no_o excellency_n of_o man_n can_v then_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o unworthiness_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v it_o he_o will_v exalt_v the_o most_o vile_a the_o abject_a the_o most_o despise_a and_o contemptible_a that_o not_o we_o but_o grace_v itself_o may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o 1.27_o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o therefore_o do_v not_o wrong_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o fly_v thereto_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o own_o baseness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o find_v acceptance_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o use_n 4_o blessing_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v in_o his_o covenant_n let_v they_o seek_v it_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o god_n offer_v it_o with_o a_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v grace_n exalt_v and_o magnify_v do_v not_o only_o seek_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exalt_v by_o grace_n but_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v in_o you_o go_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n with_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o moses_n do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o as_o he_o do_v now_o moses_n seek_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v appear_v exod._n 32.32_o 32.32_o exod._n 32.32_o if_o thou_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v this_o read_v i_o choose_v and_o embrace_v as_o the_o best_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v indeed_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o the_o great_a their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o shall_v thy_o mercy_n and_o grace_n appear_v if_o thou_o will_v forgive_v thus_o moses_n pray_v and_o see_v how_o it_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v resolve_v to_o consume_v they_o and_o bid_v moses_n let_v he_o alone_o that_o his_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o i_o will_v destroy_v they_o say_v god_n i_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v for_o they_o yet_o moses_n notwithstanding_o go_v before_o god_n confess_v their_o vile_a and_o heinous_a sin_n but_o withal_o pray_v oh_o yet_o forgive_v and_o then_o thy_o mercy_n shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o this_o prayer_n of_o his_o prevail_v with_o god_n he_o stay_v his_o hand_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n as_o for_o 14._o and_o destroy_v they_o not_o these_o be_v prevail_v request_n with_o god_n when_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o joh._n 12.28_o 12.28_o joh._n 12.28_o our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o so_o let_v we_o seek_v grace_n from_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o father_n glorify_v thy_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o time_n will_v answer_v we_o i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v now_o glorify_v it_o again_o in_o this_o way_n we_o can_v miss_v of_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n differ_v 6_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n deal_v alike_o with_o all_o that_o be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o look_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o one_o so_o will_v he_o do_v with_o another_o if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n the_o same_o work_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o reward_n whether_o in_o good_a or_o in_o evil_a they_o that_o be_v alike_o in_o sin_n shall_v be_v alike_o in_o punishment_n justice_z which_o be_v god_n rule_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o person_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o themselves_o it_o have_v its_o balance_n in_o its_o hand_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n therefore_o god_n speak_v of_o bâ—asha_n 1_o king_n 16.2_o 3._o 3_o 1_o king_n 16.2_o 3_o say_v that_o because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n therefore_o god_n will_v make_v his_o house_n like_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n they_o both_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o punishment_n so_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n ezek._n 23.31_o 23.31_o ezek._n 23.31_o that_o because_o she_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o her_o sister_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v her_o cup_n into_o her_o hand_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.6_o to_o 17_o â—h_a rom._n 2.6_o to_o 17_o â—h_a that_o every_o soul_n that_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n shall_v have_v glory_n and_o honour_n
condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n etc._n etc._n adam_n one_o sin_n bring_v guilt_n upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o justification_n can_v be_v have_v by_o that_o covenant_n no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o one_o sin_n nor_o many_o sin_n do_v exclude_v from_o life_n in_o this_o covenant_n but_o this_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o hold_v true_a not_o only_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v before_o our_o entrance_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n but_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v afterward_o as_o be_v evident_a psal_n 89.31.34_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o though_o he_o chastise_v they_o yet_o his_o covenant_n will_v be_v not_o break_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v from_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o total_a full_a perfect_a and_o constant_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o end_n gal._n 3.10_o so_o that_o one_o or_o once_o fail_v break_v that_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n promise_v not_o only_o to_o forgive_v but_o to_o multiply_v forgiveness_n isa_n 55.7_o 55.7_o isai_n 55.7_o hence_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o as_o james_z 3.2_o yet_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2.2_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n no_o number_n of_o sin_n do_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o final_a apostasy_n impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n till_o as_o heb._n 3.12_o we_o do_v by_o a_o evil_a heart_n depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n hence_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.19_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o grace_n by_o our_o sin_n as_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.10_o so_o grace_n take_v occasion_n by_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v glorify_v his_o grace_n thereby_o and_o make_v it_o marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v wonder_v that_o such_o grace_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o pardon_v such_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o micah_n 7.18_o 7.18_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o people_n consolation_n to_o the_o weak_a saint_n of_o god_n use_v who_o be_v often_o cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o through_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o many_o fall_v they_o be_v subject_a unto_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o sad_a fear_n and_o doubt_n concern_v themselves_o yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v conclusion_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v belong_v unto_o god_n because_o as_o they_o think_v if_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v effectual_a in_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o often_o overcome_v but_o such_o must_v know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nor_o many_o infirmity_n which_o can_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o or_o hinder_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n that_o come_v thereby_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a against_o ourselves_o like_o novatians_n deny_v pardon_n to_o second_o fall_n in_o so_o do_v we_o set_v such_o limit_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o set_v god_n have_v not_o say_v he_o will_v pardon_v once_o and_o no_o more_o or_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v sin_n before_o grace_v receive_v but_o not_o those_o commit_v after_o god_n never_o so_o stint_v his_o grace_n but_o his_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v against_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n in_o deny_v therefore_o of_o pardon_n to_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n iterate_v and_o for_o our_o often_o infirmity_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n work_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o before_o god_n we_o do_v not_o only_o wrong_v ourselves_o and_o deprive_v our_o soul_n of_o the_o peace_n we_o may_v enjoy_v but_o we_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o as_o if_o that_o god_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o renew_v his_o gracious_a pardon_n to_o we_o as_o we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n towards_o he_o let_v such_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o only_o forgive_v seven_o time_n but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n if_o our_o brother_n turn_v again_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n look_v for_o more_o mercy_n from_o we_o towards_o our_o brethren_n than_o he_o will_v show_v towards_o his_o own_o child_n he_o have_v bid_v we_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o daily_a infirmity_n and_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o to_o limit_v god_n grace_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o turn_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n under_o the_o one_o then_o under_o the_o other_o know_v therefore_o that_o while_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a watchfulness_n against_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v within_o we_o while_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n and_o care_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n while_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v over_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v by_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v overtake_v again_o and_o again_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nor_o many_o offence_n that_o can_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o multiply_v forgiveness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n abuse_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o carnal_a liberty_n this_o be_v child_n bread_n impure_a dog_n and_o carnal_a liver_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o consolation_n it_o be_v only_o to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v not_o to_o encourage_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a in_o their_o sin_n let_v such_o know_v that_o though_o god_n abound_v in_o mercy_n and_o do_v multiply_v forgiveness_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v multiply_v plague_n also_o upon_o impenitent_a wretch_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n to_o such_o neither_o many_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o every_o transgression_n god_n will_v repay_v they_o all_o their_o wickedness_n not_o one_o shall_v be_v forget_v or_o forgive_v he_o be_v indeed_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o abundant_a in_o wrath_n against_o rebellious_a sinner_n and_o will_v abundant_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v differ_v 8_o leaf_n in_o man_n matter_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n exclude_v all_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o leave_v he_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o boast_v of_o but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o adam_n who_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v fulfil_v that_o covenant_n he_o may_v have_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v behold_v lord_n i_o have_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o do_v thy_o will_n now_o therefore_o justify_v i_o and_o give_v i_o the_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v here_o adam_n have_v have_v something_o in_o himself_o to_o glory_n in_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n by_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n rom._n 4.1_o 4.1_o rom._n 4.1_o he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o the_o elder_a son_n do_v in_o luk._n 15.29_o 15.29_o luke_n 15.29_o
more_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o light_n now_o be_v marvellous_a it_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n hence_o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o 26._o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v reveal_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o dark_o but_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v more_o clear_o since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o also_o ephes_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o ephes_n 3.4_o 5._o and_o colos_n 2.26_o 2.26_o colos_n 2.26_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o some_o particular_n first_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v dark_o cover_v over_o not_o clear_o promise_v to_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v very_o rare_o in_o express_a term_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o know_v but_o one_o place_n which_o be_v in_o dan._n 12.2_o 12.2_o dan._n 12.2_o where_o plain_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v shadow_v out_o to_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o inhabit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n land_n hosea_n 9.3_o 9.3_o hosea_n 9.3_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v into_o captivity_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o their_o send_n into_o hell_n if_o they_o do_v not_o return_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o hence_o be_v those_o promise_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 37.11_o 37.11_o psal_n 37.11_o not_o as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o another_o and_o better_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v jacob_n gen._n 49.29_o 49.29_o gen._n 49.29_o give_v that_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bury_v he_o in_o egypt_n but_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o joseph_n gen._n 50.24_o 25._o take_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o because_o they_o look_v at_o that_o land_n as_o more_o than_o a_o earthly_a possession_n take_v it_o as_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o give_v that_o charge_n they_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n though_o he_o endure_v many_o trouble_n and_o injury_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v time_n to_o have_v return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o heb._n 11.15_o 11.15_o heb._n 11.15_o because_o he_o look_v at_o that_o as_o a_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n obscure_o propound_v second_o consider_v the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n either_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o office_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v dark_o propound_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o we_o christ_n be_v but_o shadow_v out_o to_o they_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n concern_v his_o person_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n as_o isai_n 9.6_o 9.6_o isai_n 9.6_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v isa_n 9.6_o but_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v very_o dark_o reveal_v which_o make_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n how_o christ_n shall_v be_v both_o lord_n and_o son_n to_o david_n so_o for_o his_o office_n his_o mediatorship_n be_v type_v out_o by_o moses_n his_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n his_o priesthood_n type_v out_o by_o melchisedek_n among_o the_o canaanite_n and_o aaron_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n his_o prophetical_a office_n shadow_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n who_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n therefore_o say_v moses_n deut._n 18.18_o 18.18_o deut._n 18.18_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o like_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n act_v 3.22_o 3.22_o act_n 3.22_o his_o kingly_a office_n type_v out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n luk._n 1.31_o 1.31.32_o luk._n 1.31.32_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n david_n but_o how_o dark_a these_o thing_n be_v unto_o they_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v execute_v those_o office_n they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o see_v christ_n under_o a_o veil_n but_o we_o see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o end_n three_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o make_v know_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o justification_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24.7_o 8._o 8._o exod._n 24_o 7_o 8._o so_o sanctification_n be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n the_o benefit_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v but_o dark_o propound_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o light_n now_o be_v become_v like_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n the_o light_n that_o they_o have_v be_v but_o like_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 13.16_o 17._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o be_v the_o covenant_n reveal_v more_o dark_o then_o and_o more_o clear_o now_o 1._o answ_n because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o then_o transact_v and_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o pass_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v less_o before_o its_o rise_n then_o afterward_o so_o christ_n before_o his_o rise_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o full_o know_v as_o since_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o its_o minority_n and_o infancy_n but_o now_o it_o be_v of_o full_a age_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o 2._o galat._n 4.1_o 2._o therefore_o as_o a_o father_n give_v some_o hint_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o will_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n but_o make_v know_v all_o his_o mind_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o church_n then_o as_o with_o child_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v more_o to_o the_o world_n then_o ever_o be_v know_v before_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o his_o come_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o reveal_v those_o deep_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n make_v they_o know_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o dark_o reveal_v before_o only_o this_o observe_v that_o the_o further_a the_o time_n be_v from_o christ_n come_n the_o less_o light_n they_o have_v and_o the_o near_a to_o christ_n the_o more_o light_n spring_v up_o the_o promise_n to_o eve_n be_v more_o dark_a more_o clear_a to_o abraham_n and_o still_o more_o clear_a to_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o further_a it_o be_v from_o rise_v the_o less_o light_n it_o give_v and_o the_o near_a to_o rise_v the_o more_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n second_o the_o more_o light_n be_v discover_v near_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mindâ—_n of_o people_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n the_o more_o know_v the_o more_o desire_a ignoti_fw-la â—â—lla_fw-la câ—pido_fw-la the_o less_o know_v the_o less_o desire_v three_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o be_v less_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n increase_v by_o the_o
be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o all_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v short_a of_o our_o discontent_n therefore_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o because_o we_o want_v our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v a_o sufficiency_n it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v he_o our_o all-sufficient_a good_a what_o be_v the_o cure_n then_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o consider_v our_o covenant_n think_v with_o ourselves_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v to_o we_o even_o our_o god_n our_o all-sufficient_a good_a if_o we_o have_v faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o do_v exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o promise_n and_o live_v by_o it_o we_o may_v command_v these_o storm_n of_o discontent_n which_o trouble_v we_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o be_v still_o we_o may_v then_o say_v as_o psal_n 42.11_o 42.11_o psal_n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o within_o i_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o thou_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a a_o god_n to_o enjoy_v here_o then_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a contentation_n labour_v to_o enjoy_v god_n live_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o all-sufficient_a good_a use_v 2_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o trial_n whereby_o we_o may_v in_o some_o part_n discern_v whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o outward_a comfort_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o do_v partake_v in_o many_o will_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o do_v i_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o blessing_n i_o have_v here_o be_v one_o thing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v enjoy_v he_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o fullness_n he_o make_v every_o thing_n a_o full_a blessing_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o it_o it_o be_v contentful_a do_v we_o then_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o do_v they_o bring_v a_o kind_n of_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n with_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o portion_n this_o be_v because_o god_n be_v in_o it_o and_o fill_v the_o blessing_n with_o his_o fullness_n and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o fill_v we_o and_o make_v we_o say_v with_o jacob_n i_o have_v enough_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o we_o have_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o creature_n and_o then_o it_o prove_v a_o empty_a and_o windy_a vanity_n to_o we_o so_o much_o satiety_n so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o every_o blessing_n for_o direction_n where_o to_o pitch_v our_o affection_n and_o settle_v the_o desire_n use_v 3_o of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o will_v find_v contentment_n in_o any_o blessing_n set_a our_o heart_n there_o where_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v that_o which_o will_v fill_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o contentment_n be_v that_o which_o all_o seek_v for_o but_o they_o seek_v not_o aright_o fasten_v therefore_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o god_n and_o on_o he_o alone_o set_a not_o your_o heart_n on_o riches_n psal_n 62.10_o 62.10_o psal_n 62.10_o lâ—y_v not_o out_o your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n 2._o isai_n 55.1_o 2._o and_o your_o silver_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o nothing_o can_v fill_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n for_o comfort_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o use_v 4_o you_v i_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deut._n 33.29_o 33.29_o deut._n 33.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o david_n psal_n 33.12_o 33.12_o psal_n 33.12_o bless_a be_v the_o nation_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n take_v notice_n therefore_o of_o your_o blessedness_n this_o be_v a_o blessedness_n that_o have_v the_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a in_o it_o let_v other_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o wealth_n dignity_n in_o title_n and_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o in_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o man_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a blessedness_n but_o let_v we_o say_v as_o psal_n 144.15_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v therefore_o in_o your_o portion_n you_o have_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o save_v you_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a to_o minister_v to_o you_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a to_o work_v all_o your_o work_n for_o you_o and_o in_o you_o and_o the_o time_n will_v short_o come_v when_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v enough_o my_o cup_n run_v over_o but_o we_o see_v many_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n object_n that_o live_v as_o poor_a contemptible_a life_n feel_v as_o many_o want_n and_o lie_v under_o as_o many_o trouble_n as_o any_o other_o for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v in_o a_o word_n thus_o 1._o answ_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o peradventure_o god_n own_o people_n sometime_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o also_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o must_v walk_v and_o they_o start_v out_o of_o the_o way_n miss_v of_o the_o blessing_n 3._o the_o life_n of_o god_n people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o their_o outward_a appearance_n but_o by_o their_o inward_a state_n and_o condition_n many_o a_o man_n live_v poor_o for_o outward_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o find_v more_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n in_o that_o estate_n than_o many_o a_o man_n that_o have_v barn_n full_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n for_o first_o they_o have_v necessary_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o have_v more_o though_o but_o little_a beforehand_o they_o have_v every_o day_n a_o certain_a provision_n prepare_v for_o they_o as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n provide_v for_o jeremiah_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 36._o 2_o chron._n 36._o again_o though_o god_n servant_n have_v many_o time_n but_o little_a yet_o they_o have_v as_o much_o comfort_n in_o that_o little_a as_o those_o that_o have_v great_a abundance_n psal_n 37.16_o they_o have_v as_o much_o peace_n quiet_a of_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o free_a from_o fear_n and_o care_n as_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a and_o find_v as_o good_a a_o savour_n in_o that_o homely_a provision_n they_o feed_v upon_o as_o other_o in_o their_o honeycomb_n and_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o little_a which_o they_o enjoy_v there_o be_v a_o full_a blessing_n in_o it_o god_n have_v put_v himself_o into_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a and_o mean_a in_o show_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o in_o substance_n and_o last_o if_o god_n servant_n want_v at_o any_o time_n he_o see_v a_o little_a to_o be_v better_o for_o they_o than_o more_o abundance_n not_o because_o god_n can_v fulfil_v their_o necessity_n or_o be_v not_o willing_a he_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n administer_v all_o grace_n to_o they_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n 2._o as_o god_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a god_n unto_o we_o so_o he_o will_v be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o from_o himself_o god_n have_v his_o all-sufficiency_n from_o himself_o therefore_o call_v jehovah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o communicate_v all_o blessedness_n to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o man_n may_v communicate_v good_a to_o man_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n a_o minister_n to_o his_o people_n one_o neighbour_n to_o another_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o from_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o vessel_n may_v give_v you_o water_n but_o not_o from_o itself_o but_o what_o it_o have_v from_o the_o fountain_n the_o fountain_n only_o give_v it_o from_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n who_o immediate_o communicate_v all_o to_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o he_o promise_v isai_n 44.24_o 44.24_o isai_n 44.24_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o there_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o whereas_o the_o enemy_n
converse_v with_o we_o but_o somewhat_o strange_o speak_v as_o by_o so_o many_o interpreter_n by_o they_o to_o interpret_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o we_o but_o when_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o we_o more_fw-mi fami_fw-la iar_o than_o he_o bid_v away_o unto_o all_o these_o former_a mean_n silver_n gold_n and_o corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o all_o these_o be_v set_v aside_o than_o he_o come_v and_o say_v plain_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o i_o myself_o will_v do_v for_o you_o and_o that_o i_o who_o be_o the_o lord_n all-sufficient_a be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o from_o myself_o i_o will_v bless_v you_o you_o shall_v now_o see_v my_o immediate_a care_n of_o you_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n people_n see_v this_o thereby_o they_o know_v he_o better_o and_o honour_v he_o more_o thereby_o be_v they_o force_v to_o say_v as_o psalm_n 148.13_o 148.13_o psal_n 148.13_o his_o name_n only_o be_v excellent_a his_o name_n only_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v exalt_v before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v some_o excellency_n to_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o himself_o fulfil_v our_o desire_n then_o be_v we_o lift_v up_o to_o glorify_v he_o he_o alone_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a god_n unto_o his_o people_n so_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v why_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o in_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n and_o there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o as_o david_n be_v ask_v 1_o sam._n 21.1_o 21.1_o 1_o sam._n 21.1_o the_o answer_n be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o say_v god_n but_o will_v have_v my_o whole_a glory_n to_o myself_o alone_o he_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v glorify_v reason_n 2_o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o further_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v from_o whence_o their_o help_n come_v how_o god_n by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n have_v wrought_v for_o their_o good_a a_o gift_n from_o the_o prince_n own_o hand_n be_v far_o more_o grateful_a than_o that_o which_o come_v another_o way_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n cast_v in_o kindness_n and_o favour_n upon_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o this_o be_v more_o comfortable_a then_o to_o have_v it_o by_o another_o mean_n indeed_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n people_n their_o faith_n be_v put_v to_o soar_v plunge_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o question_v as_o they_o say_v exod._n 17.7_o 7._o exod._n 17_o 7._o be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o isai_n 49.14_o 49.14_o isai_n 49.14_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v how_o he_o have_v ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o their_o help_n and_o on_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o for_o their_o succour_n and_o good_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o supply_n their_o want_n from_o himself_o than_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o say_v as_o exod._n 15.11_o 15.11_o exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o our_o god_n who_o have_v do_v marvellous_o for_o we_o and_o we_o who_o have_v such_o a_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a this_o may_v serve_v to_o help_v our_o faith_n against_o the_o discouragemâ—nts_n use_v 1_o which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o in_o the_o strait_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v we_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o his_o people_n israel_n we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o fat_a land_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o necessity_n god_n have_v now_o set_v we_o beside_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n our_o prop_n which_o we_o lean_v upon_o be_v break_v our_o money_n be_v spend_v our_o state_n be_v waste_v and_o our_o necessity_n begin_v to_o increase_v upon_o we_o and_o now_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v supply_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o fear_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o our_o mean_n fail_v we_o than_o our_o heart_n begin_v to_o fail_v we_o yea_o and_o our_o faith_n also_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n and_o so_o we_o do_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v who_o though_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o deliverance_n at_o first_o they_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v yet_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o strait_n than_o they_o quarrel_v with_o moses_n why_o have_v thou_o bring_v we_o hither_o so_o we_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n providence_n and_o without_o self_n and_o to_o question_v whether_o we_o have_v do_v well_o to_o come_v hither_o or_o no._n but_o against_o this_o discouragement_n learn_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o doctrine_n now_o deliver_v tâ—at_a god_n will_v be_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o though_o mean_v fail_v yet_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n fail_v for_o the_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o mean_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v they_o neither_o can_v we_o maintain_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n without_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o they_o he_o need_v not_o silver_n or_o gold_n wool_n or_o flax_n nor_o house_n full_a of_o store_n he_o need_v not_o a_o fruitful_a land_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n he_o can_v without_o they_o provide_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o than_o we_o may_v dâ—spâ—ir_v when_o mean_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v cast_v your_o care_n upon_o i_o i_o will_v care_v for_o you_o as_o joseph_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n without_o i_o god_n will_v provide_v a_o answer_n for_o pharaoh_n so_o may_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o such_o thing_n say_v to_o we_o without_o we_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o people_n though_o our_o mean_n be_v go_v yet_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v before_o fix_v upon_o the_o lord_n then_o show_v it_o now_o when_o mean_n fail_v we_o if_o we_o can_v now_o trust_v he_o our_o former_a say_v be_v in_o the_o mean_n not_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o our_o strait_n be_v the_o more_o look_n after_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v from_o himself_o minister_v needful_a thing_n unto_o we_o when_o the_o stream_n fail_v and_o run_v no_o more_o then_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n where_o the_o water_n be_v sweet_a and_o more_o sure_a see_v the_o speech_n of_o faith_n hab._n 3.17.18_o 3.17.18_o hab._n 3.17.18_o though_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n nor_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o fâ—â—ids_n yield_v no_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n though_o all_o mean_n fail_v yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v gen._n 22.14_o if_o we_o can_v but_o grow_v up_o to_o more_o dependence_n upon_o he_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o alone_o it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a advantage_n for_o though_o mean_n do_v prove_v as_o a_o break_a reed_n or_o as_o a_o false_a heart_a friend_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v bless_v he_o will_v by_o himself_o create_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n use_v 2_o to_o settle_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o waver_a disposition_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o â—and_n sometime_o the_o place_n we_o live_v in_o be_v hard_a and_o barren_a and_o this_o unsettle_v we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o subsist_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o one_o place_n may_v be_v better_o than_o another_o more_o desirable_a more_o fruitful_a in_o itself_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n promise_v exod._n 20_o 24._o 20.24_o exod_n 20.24_o that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o set_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n thither_o he_o will_v come_v and_o bless_v his_o people_n and_o what_o be_v want_v from_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o turn_v a_o barren_a land_n into_o fruitfulfulnesse_n for_o his_o people_n psal_n 107._o 107._o psalm_n 107._o if_o the_o place_n be_v barren_a wherein_o we_o live_v let_v we_o be_v the_o more_o humble_a the_o more_o fruitful_a in_o well-doing_n the_o more_o diligent_a in_o prayer_n the_o more_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v
grace_n and_o peace_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o reign_n and_o rule_v of_o grace_n rom._n 5.21_o 5.21_o rom._n 5.21_o and_o so_o there_o be_v of_o peace_n colos_n 3.15_o 3.15_o colos_n 3.15_o as_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o there_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_v unto_o his_o government_n the_o more_o peace_n it_o find_v and_o that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o god_n providence_n though_o thing_n go_v cross_a against_o we_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n god_n providence_n seem_v to_o cross_v his_o promise_n yet_o there_o be_v peace_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o therefore_o say_v christ_n joh._n 16._o last_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o ever_o our_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o quiet_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v some_o sedition_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o have_v be_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o work_n trouble_v but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o grace_n it_o make_v it_o to_o rest_v in_o peace_n in_o all_o wrong_n injury_n and_o cross_n it_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v right_v they_o in_o all_o want_n it_o know_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n that_o he_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n give_v a_o issue_n in_o due_a time_n but_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v unsubdued_a to_o god_n kingdom_n be_v ready_a to_o fret_v against_o god_n and_o sit_v down_o discontent_v when_o any_o thing_n cross_v he_o second_o as_o it_o rest_v in_o peace_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o it_o rest_v in_o peace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n whatsoever_o threaten_v our_o ruin_n the_o soul_n shrowd_v itself_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o conclude_v with_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o judge_n he_o be_v my_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v i_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o use_v 3_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n and_o withal_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o lord_n servant_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n work_v in_o they_o and_o their_o lust_n prevail_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o groan_n and_o cry_v with_o paul_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o foil_v again_o and_o again_o and_o can_v get_v no_o help_n against_o those_o evil_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n let_v they_o lay_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o and_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v rule_v over_o you_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n ezek._n 20.33_o 20.33_o ezek._n 20.33_o remember_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o claim_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o thou_o and_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v that_o thou_o will_v rule_v over_o i_o why_o be_v it_o then_o that_o these_o tyrant_n rule_n and_o reign_v in_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v unbelief_n pride_n worldliness_n rule_n thus_o make_v we_o our_o refuge_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v fulfil_v the_o other_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n so_o he_o will_v also_o fulfil_v this_o and_o will_v rule_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v come_v and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o say_v as_o isai_n 52.5_o 52.5_o isai_n 52.5_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v here_o that_o my_o people_n be_v take_v away_o for_o nought_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v egypt_n and_o ashur_n to_o trouble_v my_o people_n that_o you_o put_v i_o also_o to_o trouble_v in_o rescue_v they_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o else_o i_o will_v make_v you_o feel_v my_o power_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o howl_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o our_o corruption_n he_o will_v set_v we_o free_a he_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v use_v 4_o god_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o let_v we_o then_o all_o be_v admonish_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o 8.5_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o o_o happy_a day_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v persuade_v to_o give_v up_o itself_o into_o such_o a_o hand_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n those_o cruel_a lord_n which_o you_o have_v obey_v 1_o pet._n 4.3_o 4.3_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o and_o now_o for_o time_n to_o come_v give_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a with_o stretch_a out_o arm_n to_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o when_o god_n call_v to_o we_o to_o return_v then_o let_v we_o answer_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o jer._n 3.22_o 3.22_o jer._n 3.22_o and_o for_o a_o motive_n consider_v first_o that_o though_o you_o may_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o you_o can_v resist_v the_o government_n of_o his_o power_n but_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v above_o you_o as_o he_o be_v above_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 18.11_o 18.11_o exod._n 18.11_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v above_o god_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o bondage_n but_o wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o grace_n yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v resist_v therefore_o all_o the_o while_n that_o thou_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o government_n of_o god_n grace_n thou_o do_v but_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v second_o look_v at_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v under_o the_o lord_n government_n and_o guidance_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bless_a holy_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n then_o under_o the_o unclean_a wicked_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n satan_n the_o devil_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v they_o will_v be_v under_o neither_o but_o that_o can_v be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o spiritual_a regiment_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o glorious_a privilege_n be_v this_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v say_v that_o no_o creature_n nor_o angel_n nor_o devil_n nor_o sin_n have_v power_n over_o he_o but_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v even_o to_o be_v a_o king_n upon_o earth_n let_v every_o soul_n therefore_o be_v exhort_v to_o come_v under_o this_o government_n and_o let_v we_o not_o do_v as_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o 8.7_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o who_o cast_v off_o god_n from_o be_v their_o king_n cast_v not_o off_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o cast_v off_o you_o and_o you_o become_v a_o reprobate_a people_n but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v your_o own_o man_n you_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v over_o you_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n then_o choose_v you_o who_o you_o will_v serve_v go_v every_o one_o and_o serve_v his_o own_o idol_n as_o ezek._n 20.39_o 20.39_o ezek._n 20.39_o and_o walk_v after_o your_o own_o counsel_n but_o withal_o remember_v what_o samuel_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o king_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o king_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v so_o you_o that_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o rule_v over_o you_o but_o your_o own_o lust_n you_o will_v cry_v out_o one_o day_n and_o howl_v for_o the_o king_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o you_o shall_v then_o
which_o above_o all_o other_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v effectual_o touch_v with_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o own_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o forgo_v all_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o have_v their_o sanctification_n perfect_v in_o they_o now_o as_o we_o have_v sâ—â—ne_v that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n unto_o we_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v also_o how_o it_o spring_v forth_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o do_v the_o former_a benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n these_o two_o stream_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o grace_n when_o god_n sanctify_v we_o add_v this_o benefit_n to_o the_o former_a we_o may_v then_o say_v grace_n grace_n we_o do_v herein_o receive_v a_o double_a grace_n grace_n in_o forgive_a grace_n in_o sanctify_v of_o we_o here_o be_v grace_n upon_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o rich_a grace_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o how_o impious_o and_o wicked_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o first_o holy_a and_o bless_a estate_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v we_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a eccles_n 10._o ult_n ult_n eccles_n 10._o ult_n but_o he_o will_v be_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o invent_v they_o in_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n than_o he_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n forge_n by_o those_o invention_n think_v to_o make_v himself_o more_o excellent_a than_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o so_o do_v wilful_o cast_v away_o that_o glory_n of_o grace_n with_o which_o he_o be_v clothe_v deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v stamp_v upon_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o a_o sinful_a and_o shameful_a nakedness_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n before_o all_o creature_n cast_v off_o his_o god_n that_o have_v form_v he_o set_v light_n by_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n choose_v to_o obey_v the_o curse_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n god_n enemy_n rather_o than_o to_o retain_v his_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o do_v he_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v say_v unto_o we_o all_o let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o see_v you_o have_v thus_o defile_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v cleanse_v until_o i_o have_v make_v my_o wrath_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o ezek._n 24.13_o it_o be_v wonderful_a grace_n if_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v to_o such_o to_o renew_v we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n our_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n who_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n no_o more_o do_v we_o we_o sin_v as_o they_o do_v but_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o they_o here_o be_v grace_n towards_o we_o not_o towards_o they_o they_o be_v suffer_v still_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o malicious_a wickedness_n but_o we_o be_v renew_v again_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v we_o ephes_n 4._o 4._o ephes_n 4._o second_o consider_v the_o loathsomenes_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o do_v now_o lie_v upon_o we_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v loathsome_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 13.5_o 13.5_o prov._n 13.5_o so_o loathsome_a be_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v even_o to_o loathe_v ourselves_o and_o to_o count_v ourselves_o more_o filthy_a than_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n ezek._n 6.9_o when_o the_o lord_n form_v man_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o any_o such_o precious_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o he_o fashion_v he_o but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o dregs_o &_o settle_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v then_o make_v be_v but_o vile_a and_o base_a wonder_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v set_v the_o gracious_a image_n of_o his_o holiness_n upon_o so_o contemptible_a a_o creature_n but_o though_o it_o be_v then_o but_o vile_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v innocent_a harmless_a the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o defile_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o as_o yet_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o holy_a god_n to_o loathe_v the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v sin_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o stain_v the_o earth_n with_o its_o filthiness_n but_o now_o by_o sin_n man_n be_v become_v abominable_a his_o uncleanness_n be_v as_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o menstruous_a the_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o his_o forehead_n alone_o but_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o he_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o depart_v depart_v you_o pollute_v stand_v apart_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o my_o holiness_n can_v endure_v to_o behold_v such_o loathsome_a filthiness_n but_o now_o behold_v and_o wonder_v even_o the_o god_n so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o even_o he_o see_v we_o lie_v pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o he_o take_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o take_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o with_o water_n he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o blood_n and_o anoynt_v we_o with_o oil_n ezek._n 16.6.9_o yea_o and_o clothes_n we_o again_o with_o white_a linen_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n adorn_v we_o with_o ornament_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o make_v we_o beautiful_a by_o his_o own_o beauty_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o grace_n have_v we_o see_v our_o bless_a saviour_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o table_n to_o wash_v the_o foul_a foot_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o will_v have_v wonder_v how_o much_o more_o wonderful_a be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v we_o filthy_a leper_n and_o wash_v we_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n until_o we_o be_v whole_o clean_a consider_v that_o place_n in_o ezek._n 16.9_o how_o the_o lord_n himself_o amplify_v this_o grace_n towards_o we_o in_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o pollute_a blood_n no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n together_o do_v the_o lord_n there_o mention_v this_o when_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n and_o a_o three_o time_n even_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n than_o i_o take_v thou_o and_o wash_v thou_o and_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v live_v why_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o ingeminate_a so_o double_a and_o treble_a this_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n but_o only_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o observe_v his_o abundant_a grace_n towards_o we_o in_o purify_n such_o loathsome_a unclean_a one_o as_o we_o be_v doubtless_o david_n when_o he_o have_v defile_v himself_o by_o that_o great_a and_o foul_a sin_n he_o count_v it_o mercy_n and_o rich_a grace_n to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n renew_v in_o he_o psal_n 51._o 51._o psal_n 51._o three_o consider_v how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v ourselves_o we_o be_v like_o little_a babe_n who_o can_v defile_v themselves_o but_o will_v lie_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n for_o ever_o shall_v not_o the_o nurse_n wash_v &_o cleanse_v they_o we_o once_o strip_v ourselves_o of_o the_o garment_n of_o grace_n but_o now_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o put_v they_o on_o any_o more_o we_o be_v man_n at_o that_o time_n when_o in_o adam_n we_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o put_v they_o off_o but_o now_o like_o little_a child_n we_o shall_v starve_v with_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n shall_v not_o the_o lord_n pity_v we_o and_o put_v these_o garment_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n of_o no_o strength_n rom._n 5.6_o 5.6_o rom_n 5.6_o not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o nor_o to_o will_v one_o good_a desire_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o will_n and_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n of_o grace_n towards_o we_o phil._n 2.13_o 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o willing_a or_o run_v but_o in_o god_n show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o 9.16_o rom._n 9.16_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o observe_n how_o in_o ver_fw-la 18._o he_o oppose_v mercy_n to_o harden_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o special_a mercy_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v away_o the_o hard_a
speak_v elsewhere_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o salvation_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v as_o he_o do_v herein_o my_o text_n as_o for_o thou_o also_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n we_o shall_v search_v and_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n promise_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o even_o by_o our_o sanctification_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n god_n save_v his_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o tell_v the_o israelite_n ezek._n 36._o when_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o into_o the_o land_n which_o their_o father_n dwell_v in_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n land_n hos_n 9.3_o 2_o chron._n 7.20_o he_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o will_v perform_v this_o unto_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n vers_fw-la 33._o suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.4_o 5._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o what_o time_n god_n sanctifi_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o save_v we_o he_o give_v we_o the_o one_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n of_o zacheus_n and_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o do_v withal_o thus_o testify_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 19.9_o some_o do_v deny_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n as_o if_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v have_v from_o our_o sanctification_n till_o we_o first_o know_v our_o election_n and_o justification_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o mediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o habitual_a and_o inherent_a grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o until_o the_o immediate_a witness_n have_v speak_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o trial_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o be_v have_v by_o habitual_a grace_n then_z 1_o what_o do_v christ_n mean_v when_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o they_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13._o what_o do_v paul_n mean_a when_o he_o bid_v we_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13._o david_n sure_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v hereby_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n if_o so_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o good_a estate_n may_v be_v gather_v hereby_o yea_o to_o what_o end_n do_v john_n lay_v down_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o through_o the_o whole_a first_o epistle_n his_o scope_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v this_o even_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a some_o certain_a evidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o chap._n 5.13_o and_o this_o be_v his_o scope_n mark_v then_o how_o frequent_a and_o plentiful_a he_o be_v in_o bring_v in_o evidence_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o so_o chap._n 2.3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o john_n 17.3_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o in_o verse_n 29._o know_v you_o that_o he_o which_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o in_o chap._n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n walk_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o upright_a conversation_n be_v righteous_a namely_o by_o imputation_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a and_o in_o verse_n 9.10_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o by_o righteousness_n and_o love_v of_o our_o brethren_n and_o verse_n 14._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o dâ—ath_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n so_o also_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o 24_o and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 7_o 12_o 13_o 16._o sure_o these_o be_v no_o lie_a testimony_n these_o witness_n be_v true_a if_o in_o take_v evidence_n from_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v deceive_v we_o may_v herein_o say_v as_o jeremiah_n say_v in_o another_o case_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o deceive_v and_o thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o jer._n 20.7_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n to_o be_v take_v hereby_o this_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o make_v know_v and_o manifest_a unto_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o father_n work_n of_o election_n stand_v alone_o and_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n his_o elect_n of_o we_o be_v so_o hide_a in_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o he_o will_v save_v any_o or_o destroy_v all_o but_o when_o the_o son_n come_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o man_n redemption_n he_o do_v thereby_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o father_n intention_n thus_o far_o that_o it_o be_v now_o know_v that_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v but_o yet_o who_o these_o some_o be_v that_o be_v counsel_n still_o that_o be_v unknown_a therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o sanctify_v those_o that_o be_v so_o choose_v and_o redeem_v and_o now_o by_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v know_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o god_n will_v save_v but_o the_o very_a person_n themselves_o be_v thereby_o single_v out_o and_o mark_v these_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o sheep_n for_o which_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n even_o as_o in_o matth._n 3.17_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n than_o god_n witness_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n so_o it_o be_v here_o concern_v ourselves_o hereby_o we_o have_v god_n witness_n testify_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n even_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o he_o have_v send_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v child_n redeem_v and_o choose_v if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v save_v our_o salvation_n be_v begin_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o due_a time_n object_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o which_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o immediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o other_o can_v know_v it_o answ_n this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o with_o attention_n do_v observe_v the_o scope_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o number_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n such_o as_o james_n elsewhere_o speak_v of_o which_o profess_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o will_v say_v they_o have_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jam._n 2.14_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o work_n they_o will_v say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 1.6_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o darkness_n they_o will_v say_v they_o know_v god_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o will_v say_v they_o do_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 6._o they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o
on_o earth_n yet_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v help_v in_o heaven_n though_o none_o in_o ourselves_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o faithful_a covenant_n use_v 5._o to_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o do_v yet_o find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o notwithstanding_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n he_o have_v therein_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n to_o create_v we_o anew_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o water_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n esay_n 44.3_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sap_n no_o moisture_n no_o goodness_n but_o their_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n yet_o upon_o such_o dry_a ground_n on_o such_o dry_a tree_n the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o wild_a forest_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v become_v as_o carmell_n the_o desert_n a_o fruitfill_n field_n go_v therefore_o thou_o poor_a lose_a creature_n thou_o sinful_a soul_n who_o never_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n have_v one_o drop_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n go_v thou_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lament_v thy_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a heart_n before_o god_n beg_v this_o mercy_n of_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v thy_o spirit_n unto_o such_o as_o ask_v he_o of_o thou_o now_o lord_n give_v it_o unto_o i_o a_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n make_v i_o even_o i_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n object_n but_o here_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v these_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o alas_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o alien_n and_o have_v ever_o so_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o these_o promise_n answ_n they_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o either_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o thou_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v intend_v unto_o thou_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v thou_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o intention_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o actual_a performance_n and_o execution_n to_o encourage_v all_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o blessing_n consider_v with_o yourselves_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o extent_n of_o these_o promise_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2.28_o whosoever_o be_v thirsty_a come_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o yea_o turn_v you_o say_v christ_n to_o scornful_a sinner_n at_o my_o correction_n and_o then_o behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o in_o ezek._n 36._o compare_v verse_n 20._o with_o 25_o 26._o there_o you_o may_v see_v that_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o pour_v his_o spirit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v pollute_v god_n name_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o yet_o even_o to_o those_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v for_o mercy_n to_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o upon_o they_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n 2._o consider_v the_o freeness_n of_o these_o promise_n come_v and_o buy_v without_o money_n or_o moneyworth_n isai_n 55.2_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o apoc._n 22.17_o 3._o consider_v christ_n forwardness_n and_o readiness_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v have_v thou_o but_o ask_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o woman_n in_o joh._n 4.20_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o life_n mark_v the_o place_n and_o occasion_n of_o christ_n word_n christ_n be_v then_o weary_a and_o thirsty_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o woman_n a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o give_v bring_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o be_v by_o the_o well_o side_n where_o be_v water_n enough_o and_o ready_a at_o hand_n yet_o she_o give_v it_o not_o but_o stand_v wonder_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n shall_v ask_v water_n of_o she_o that_o be_v a_o samaritane_n well_o say_v christ_n thou_o deny_v i_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o drink_v be_v weary_a and_o thirsty_a but_o have_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o life_n nay_o and_o do_v give_v it_o unto_o she_o though_o she_o deny_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o yet_o christ_n give_v she_o the_o water_n of_o life_n what_o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o his_o speech_n unto_o she_o and_o her_o deal_n towards_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v that_o water_n of_o life_n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o common_a water_n to_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n o_o bless_a redeemer_n who_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o go_v therefore_o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v the_o least_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n to_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o his_o member_n though_o thou_o have_v think_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n too_o much_o for_o they_o yet_o seek_v grace_n from_o he_o ask_v his_o spirit_n entreat_v he_o to_o make_v thy_o heart_n new_a within_o thou_o do_v but_o ask_v and_o seek_v and_o he_o will_v do_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v hope_v or_o think_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o wait_v in_o hope_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o benefit_n 4._o the_o four_o benefit_n which_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n be_v our_o preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o once_o take_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o any_o more_o but_o keep_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o this_o promise_n the_o lord_n take_v away_o that_o last_o great_a scruple_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v in_o this_o manner_n although_o may_v one_o think_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o thus_o far_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o hope_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n past_a and_o have_v change_v my_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n so_o as_o it_o be_v my_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o will_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o find_v still_o such_o strong_a opposition_n against_o i_o by_o enemy_n within_o and_o without_o so_o many_o corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n from_o without_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o as_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n so_o think_v the_o soul_n here_o in_o mid_n of_o many_o pursuit_n by_o the_o enemy_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o now_o to_o this_o fear_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n answer_v by_o this_o promise_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o he_o undertake_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o you_o shall_v never_o perish_v fear_v it_o not_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n will_v perfect_v it_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o as_o god_n say_v unto_o jacob_n in_o gen._n 28.15_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v unto_o thou_o all_o that_o i_o have_v promise_v thou_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v keep_v you_o till_o i_o have_v perfect_v towards_o you_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o my_o goodness_n 2_o thes_n 1.11_o i_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v guide_v you_o by_o my_o council_n and_o afterward_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73._o this_o blessing_n we_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o jer._n 32.39.40_o they_o shall_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o in_o isai_n 54.8_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n for_o this_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o water_n
he_o make_v they_o able_a to_o lend_v unto_o other_o make_v they_o the_o head_n and_z other_o the_o tail_n etc._n etc._n set_v up_o his_o own_o above_o and_o the_o other_o beneath_o 7._o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o our_o whole_a man_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v whole_o he_o he_o have_v take_v we_o whole_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o matth._n 22._o do_v hereby_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o abraham_n body_n because_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o whole_a abraham_n body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a abraham_n body_n must_v live_v and_o rise_v again_o so_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o may_v gather_v assurance_n that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o our_o outward_a man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v our_o soul_n but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n also_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o clothe_v they_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o as_o our_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o for_o the_o body_n to_o redeem_v it_o to_o nourish_v it_o to_o glorify_v it_o 8._o the_o lord_n know_v how_o many_o discouragement_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o to_o dishearten_v we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o cast_v in_o these_o outward_a blessing_n as_o encouragement_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o more_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n as_o hezekiah_n cause_v the_o levite_n to_o have_v provision_n bring_v in_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 31.4_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v much_o more_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v he_o for_o nought_o job_n 1._o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o shut_v a_o door_n in_o his_o house_n in_o vain_a mal._n 1._o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v such_o duty_n unto_o his_o servant_n as_o they_o can_v perform_v without_o a_o supply_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n work_n of_o love_n mercy_n kindness_n helpfulnesse_n one_o to_o another_o yea_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o example_n to_o go_v before_o all_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v also_o furnish_v we_o with_o sufficiency_n that_o we_o may_v be_v complete_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n he_o will_v not_o send_v on_o a_o message_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o who_o he_o send_v prov._n 26.6_o 10._o the_o lord_n look_v for_o service_n from_o our_o outward_a man_n give_v up_o your_o body_n as_o a_o holy_a live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o but_o he_o will_v not_o reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_o nor_o look_v to_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o scatter_v he_o will_v sustain_v we_o if_o he_o look_v for_o service_n from_o we_o 11._o we_o be_v god_n household_n and_o family_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v be_v want_v to_o his_o if_o he_o feed_v the_o raven_n job_n 39.3_o and_o clothe_v the_o lily_n matth._n 6.26_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o want_v bread_n 12._o by_o give_v we_o these_o outward_a thing_n the_o lord_n will_v nourish_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o when_o we_o see_v his_o care_n over_o we_o in_o these_o lesser_a thing_n it_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v we_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n the_o outward_a blessing_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o israel_n be_v not_o outward_a blessing_n alone_o but_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o better_a thing_n he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a bodily_a food_n but_o not_o that_o only_o but_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n to_o they_o of_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o do_v quench_v their_o bodily_a thirst_n but_o not_o that_o only_o but_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n out_o of_o who_o spring_v the_o water_n of_o life_n he_o give_v they_o a_o good_a and_o fat_a land_n to_o dwell_v in_o where_o they_o have_v vine-yard_n orchard_n garden_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n therein_o through_o his_o great_a goodness_n neh._n 9_o but_o not_o as_o a_o outward_a blessing_n only_o but_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o better_a inheritance_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o unto_o we_o though_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o typical_a to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o yet_o thus_o far_o we_o may_v go_v to_o say_v that_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v make_v pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o better_a thing_n so_o as_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o we_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n then_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v we_o in_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 13._o he_o know_v we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.32_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o need_v ephes_n 4.28_o and_o open_v our_o hand_n wide_a unto_o the_o poor_a deut._n 15.11_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n from_o his_o own_o needy_a servant_n but_o will_v open_v his_o good_a treasure_n unto_o they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n deut._n 28.12_o quest_n but_o sometime_o we_o see_v god_n faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v keep_v short_a in_o these_o outward_a blessing_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v such_o ample_a promise_n unto_o they_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o may_v any_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o these_o thing_n answ_n to_o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v thus_o first_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n which_o concern_v our_o inward_a man_n and_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n god_n do_v not_o promise_v we_o these_o outward_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v against_o our_o spiritual_a good_a but_o so_o as_o to_o further_a and_o help_v it_o forward_o he_o promise_v they_o with_o christ_n not_o against_o christ_n nor_o to_o hinder_v his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8.32_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o sufficiency_n in_o these_o may_v better_v we_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v they_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o sometime_o to_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o wanton_a desire_n to_o pride_n security_n confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o here_o the_o lord_n be_v free_a from_o his_o promise_n least_o by_o fill_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a he_o shall_v empty_v we_o of_o that_o little_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o second_o there_o be_v time_n of_o trial_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v all_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n will_v try_v the_o righteous_a say_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 11.5_o thus_o he_o try_v they_o in_o heb._n 11.36_o 37._o they_o be_v try_v with_o mock_n and_o scourge_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v thus_o also_o he_o try_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 8.2_o 16._o and_o thus_o he_o try_v holy_a job_n god_n will_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o he_o will_v see_v whether_o we_o serve_v he_o for_o wage_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v continue_v to_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n though_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o nothing_o he_o will_v see_v whether_o we_o follow_v he_o for_o loaf_n or_o whether_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o want_n and_o necessity_n have_v nothing_o but_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v thus_o try_v we_o yet_o these_o time_n of_o trial_n last_v not_o always_o these_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n during_o these_o time_n of_o trial_n the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o cut_v short_a his_o servant_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o do_v
they_o good_a in_o the_o late_a end_n deut._n 8.16_o the_o hardship_n which_o israel_n suffer_v for_o awhile_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v recompense_v with_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n three_o sometime_o god_n withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o for_o a_o chastisement_n of_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o in_o jer._n 5.25_o your_o iniquity_n have_v hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o you_o when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o the_o blessing_n fall_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o fall_v beside_o we_o in_o these_o case_n when_o either_o by_o sin_n we_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v a_o time_n to_o try_v our_o uprightness_n before_o he_o or_o if_o he_o see_v our_o enjoy_n of_o these_o outward_a blessing_n will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a in_o these_o case_n i_o say_v god_n child_n may_v be_v exercise_v with_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o yet_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n fail_v not_o not_o in_o the_o first_o case_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o our_o inward_a man_n nor_o in_o the_o second_o case_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o exception_n of_o trial_n by_o which_o he_o will_v try_v all_o his_o nor_o in_o the_o three_o case_n because_o these_o outward_a good_a thing_n be_v promise_v as_o reward_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v recompense_v the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n but_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o demand_n if_o it_o be_v further_o question_v how_o far_o forth_o a_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o these_o case_n forenamed_a may_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o promise_n unto_o he_o hereunto_o i_o answer_v thus_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v promise_v second_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n first_o consider_v what_o be_v promise_v for_o here_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o take_v the_o promise_n to_o contain_v more_o than_o indeed_o it_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o riches_n and_o treasure_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o righteous_a what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o riches_n and_o treasure_n not_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n but_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o every_o one_o estate_n and_o condition_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v want_n and_o poverty_n to_o one_o may_v be_v fullness_n and_o abundance_n to_o another_o that_o then_o be_v riches_n to_o any_o man_n when_o god_n give_v he_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o for_o he_o in_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n though_o he_o may_v still_o come_v short_a of_o many_o other_o of_o high_a rank_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v second_o consider_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n promise_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o as_o reward_n and_o as_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o his_o people_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o do_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v assure_o say_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 37.3_o but_o what_o be_v this_o good_a that_o we_o must_v do_v answ_n 1._o in_o general_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n in_o our_o conversation_n before_o he_o 2._o walk_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o in_o our_o particular_a calling_n be_v not_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o diligent_a hand_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o abundance_n the_o talk_n of_o the_o lip_n bring_v nothing_o but_o want_n prov._n 10._o 3._o and_o then_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n not_o trust_v either_o to_o our_o own_o uprightness_n or_o to_o the_o mean_v use_v but_o rest_n by_o faith_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o know_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v both_o in_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n yet_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o blast_v all_o our_o endeavour_n so_o as_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o strength_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a here_o therefore_o our_o confidence_n must_v be_v pitch_v not_o upon_o ourselves_o nor_o mean_n but_o look_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o blessing_n promise_v which_o blessing_n be_v all_o in_o all_o believe_v and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v say_v jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o and_o contra_fw-la if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v say_v isaiah_n isai_n 7.9_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o christ_n when_o any_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v in_o outward_a thing_n to_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o and_o then_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o god_n blessing_n be_v wrap_v within_o his_o promise_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v all_o whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a blessing_n or_o outward_a concern_v this_o life_n whatsoever_o the_o blessing_n be_v if_o they_o spring_v from_o grace_n they_o must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o hand_n of_o grace_n give_v they_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n receive_v they_o and_o sometime_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n only_o cut_v we_o short_a of_o the_o blessing_n we_o may_v enjoy_v we_o prosper_v not_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o let_v a_o man_n walk_v upright_o before_o god_n in_o his_o general_a call_n let_v he_o be_v provident_a and_o diligent_a in_o his_o particular_a call_n let_v he_o withal_o in_o both_o these_o look_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o in_o this_o way_n he_o will_v give_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o then_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n deal_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o he_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n do_v require_v use_v 1_o for_o confutation_n be_v these_o outward_a blessing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n blessing_n of_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o first_o eternal_a life_n can_v come_v by_o merit_n when_o less_o blessing_n then_o that_o must_v come_v from_o grace_n 2._o hence_o also_o fall_v down_o popish_a satisfaction_n which_o they_o think_v be_v make_v by_o almsdeed_n and_o such_o like_a work_n what_o satisfaction_n can_v we_o make_v to_o justice_n from_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o mere_a grace_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v we_o unto_o he_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 3._o it_o make_v against_o place_v perfection_n in_o a_o state_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n as_o if_o perfection_n can_v stand_v in_o renounce_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n covenant_n use_v 2._o for_o information_n 1._o concern_v wicked_a man_n this_o may_v let_v we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a right_n before_o god_n unto_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o right_a before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v i_o ask_v by_o what_o covenant_n be_v it_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n then_o they_o must_v fulfil_v it_o which_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v be_v it_o then_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v not_o within_o that_o covenant_n they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o can_v fulfil_v it_o they_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v claim_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v debitum_fw-la naturae_fw-la nature_n may_v claim_v so_o much_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v but_o i_o say_v again_o what_o claim_n can_v they_o have_v to_o life_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v life_n which_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v the_o old_a opinion_n herein_o must_v stand_v as_o truth_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v but_o usurper_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v enjoy_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o come_v to_o our_o right_n to_o they_o only_o by_o christ_n than_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n have_v no_o right_n unto_o they_o 2._o whereas_o some_o weak_a one_o do_v think_v they_o shall_v pray_v only_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o not_o for_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o may_v hence_o see_v their_o error_n they_o may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o outward_a thing_n look_v what_o god_n do_v promise_v we_o may_v lawful_o
in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o govern_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o thus_o god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a to_o the_o question_n propound_v how_o faith_n do_v act_n in_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n herein_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o soul_n towards_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o way_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v first_n accept_v the_o grace_n offer_v rest_v upon_o god_n for_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v 2._o take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v we_o and_o to_o rule_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n these_o two_o thing_n faith_n do_v and_o so_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o order_n as_o god_n offer_v it_o 1._o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n gracious_a long-suffering_a pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o his_o belove_a now_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o accept_v the_o grace_n offer_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o take_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o be_v so_o free_o offer_v faith_n bring_v nothing_o to_o god_n of_o our_o own_o it_o offer_v nothing_o to_o stand_v in_o exchange_n for_o the_o mercy_n offer_v it_o receive_v a_o gift_n but_o give_v no_o price_n the_o lord_n hold_v out_o and_o offer_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n receive_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o esay_n 56._o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n hold_v it_o forth_o and_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n offer_v it_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n receive_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o such_o step_n and_o degree_n as_o these_o that_o follow_v wherein_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o limit_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o his_o yet_o i_o will_v show_v what_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o here_o than_o faith_n close_v with_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o by_o hear_v the_o great_a thing_n propose_v in_o the_o covenant_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o deep_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o those_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n oh_o what_o a_o bless_a estate_n be_v it_o think_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o covenant_v people_n it_o make_v he_o say_v with_o moses_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o israel_n a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33._o it_o say_v with_o david_n no_o people_n o_o lord_n be_v like_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v unto_o thyself_o 2_o sam._n 7.23_o time_n be_v when_o we_o count_v the_o proud_a bless_a and_o place_v our_o felicity_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o riches_n preferment_n favour_n and_o credit_n with_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o these_o be_v become_v vile_a and_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n faith_n make_v we_o change_v our_o voice_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o new_a tongue_n and_o to_o say_v not_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o but_z bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal_n 144._o ult_n this_o high_a esteem_n of_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o we_o seem_v unto_o ourselves_o as_o undo_v man_n lose_v wretched_a miserable_a the_o poor_a soul_n think_v with_o itself_o no_o sin_n like_o my_o sin_n no_o misery_n like_o my_o misery_n i_o be_o separate_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o alien_n from_o his_o people_n oh_o blessed_a be_v they_o that_o be_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o this_o be_v now_o the_o only_a pearl_n of_o price_n the_o rich_a treasure_n in_o the_o field_n for_o which_o such_o a_o one_o be_v content_a to_o give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o prodigal_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o he_o first_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n i_o die_v for_o hunger_n second_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n they_o have_v bread_n enough_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o poor_a soul_n in_o which_o faith_n begin_v to_o work_v to_o draw_v they_o back_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n sensible_a be_v they_o of_o their_o own_o woe_n high_o also_o do_v they_o prize_v the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o it_o 2._o this_o high_a esteem_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n beget_v a_o long_a desire_n of_o it_o good_a be_v believe_v can_v but_o be_v desire_v and_o long_v for_o and_o therefore_o faith_n now_o believe_v the_o benefit_n of_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o can_v but_o work_v desire_n after_o it_o desire_v natural_o spring_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o good_a make_v know_v faith_n be_v both_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o clear_o to_o discern_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n to_o pursue_v and_o desire_v the_o attain_n of_o the_o grace_n reveal_v never_o do_v david_n more_o long_o for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n than_o such_o a_o soul_n touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n do_v desire_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o thirst_n after_o the_o the_o lord_n psal_n 42.2_o to_o pant_v after_o he_o psal_n 42.1_o to_o gasp_v after_o he_o psal_n 119._o longing_n for_o communion_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o thus_o in_o esay_n 26.9_o with_o their_o soul_n they_o desire_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o peace_n with_o he_o be_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 3._o faith_n be_v yet_o weak_a and_o but_o as_o in_o the_o bud_n or_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o be_v yet_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n not_o know_v how_o he_o use_v by_o terror_n of_o death_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n and_o peace_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v press_v with_o sense_n of_o sin_n therefore_o though_o its_o desire_n be_v strong_a yet_o hope_v of_o obtain_v be_v but_o feeble_a and_o weak_a we_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o utter_o unworthy_a as_o indeed_o we_o be_v and_o uncapable_a which_o we_o be_v not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o privilege_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o covenant_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n here_o therefore_o faith_n be_v take_v up_o with_o many_o thought_n thereby_o to_o support_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o hope_n carry_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n though_o as_o behold_v he_o afar_o off_o fain_o will_v the_o poor_a soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n isai_n 56._o but_o be_v as_o yet_o dismay_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n he_o stand_v like_o the_o poor_a publican_n afar_o off_o as_o one_o afraid_a to_o come_v near_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n as_o yet_o faith_n can_v scarce_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o god_n it_o can_v come_v near_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o it_o can_v with_o jonah_n look_v towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o be_v like_o the_o poor_a weak_a babe_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n be_v both_o sick_a and_o weak_a and_o speechless_a and_o can_v only_o look_v towards_o the_o mother_n for_o help_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o eye_n after_o a_o sort_n express_v and_o signify_v what_o it_o will_v say_v thus_o do_v faith_n be_v yet_o weak_a it_o will_v speak_v unto_o god_n but_o can_v only_o it_o have_v its_o eye_n towards_o
heaven_n look_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o jehoshaphats_n speech_n our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o it_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o grace_n but_o fear_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v it_o feel_v a_o need_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v but_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n consciousness_n of_o manifold_a sin_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n like_o the_o thunder_a and_o lighten_v at_o mount_n sinai_n all_o of_o they_o be_v sharpen_v by_o satan_n work_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o do_v strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o israel_n then_o that_o though_o desire_v be_v stir_v and_o work_v yet_o hope_n be_v very_o feeble_a cause_v we_o to_o do_v as_o israel_n do_v there_o who_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o thunder_n make_v they_o to_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o so_o we_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n offer_v to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o such_o be_v the_o discouragement_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v reveal_v hitherto_o therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v unquiet_a within_o itself_o hurry_v too_o and_o fro_o find_v no_o rest_n it_o hear_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o peace_n find_v trouble_v fear_v doubt_n discouragement_n to_o keep_v it_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n faith_n be_v yet_o young_a and_o faint_a have_v much_o ado_n to_o sustain_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o hope_n that_o it_o sink_v not_o down_o in_o discouragement_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v weak_a it_o will_v be_v do_v what_o it_o be_v able_a set_v the_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n how_o he_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o even_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v esay_n 55._o tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o hence_o while_o the_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o these_o thing_n because_o so_o great_a a_o business_n as_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o high_a god_n and_o about_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v transact_v in_o a_o tumult_n therefore_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n faith_n take_v the_o soul_n aside_o and_o carry_v it_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n that_o there_o it_o may_v be_v alone_o with_o itself_o and_o with_o god_n with_o who_o it_o have_v to_o do_v this_o business_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o occasion_n can_v be_v do_v together_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v alone_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o full_o commune_v with_o itself_o and_o utter_v itself_o full_o before_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o poor_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o affliction_n when_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o she_o she_o sit_v alone_o as_o she_o speak_v lament_v 3.28_o 29._o and_o jer._n 15.17_o i_o sit_v alone_o because_o of_o thy_o plague_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o desert_n esay_n 40.3_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o draw_v it_o into_o communion_n with_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v his_o way_n hereto_o prepare_v in_o the_o desert_n not_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o a_o city_n but_o in_o a_o solitary_a desert_n place_n he_o will_v allure_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o hoseah_o 2._o not_o that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n but_o he_o now_o see_v and_o know_v full_a well_o that_o his_o help_n be_v not_o in_o man_n and_o therefore_o wait_v not_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n mich._n 5.7_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n and_o how_o other_o have_v be_v succour_v and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o like_a distress_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o he_o have_v a_o ear_n open_a unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a help_n yet_o the_o soul_n can_v rest_v in_o they_o but_o must_v retire_v itself_o and_o get_v alone_o where_o it_o may_v think_v its_o full_a and_o satisfy_v itself_o e_o in_o thought_n of_o its_o own_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o offer_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o such_o lose_a sinner_n and_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o alone_o with_o itself_o and_o with_o god_n sometime_o think_v of_o its_o own_o misery_n and_o sin_n sometime_o of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n now_o present_v in_o such_o and_o such_o promise_n sometime_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o other_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n sometime_o think_v what_o shall_v move_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o invite_v we_o and_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o give_v we_o these_o desire_n after_o he_o why_o think_v the_o soul_n shall_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o while_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v alone_o be_v thus_o exercise_v in_o these_o thought_n at_o length_n the_o fire_n kindle_v so_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v now_o rest_v no_o long_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v within_o like_a fire_n in_o the_o bone_n the_o heart_n hitherto_o have_v be_v as_o a_o wine-vessell_n which_o have_v have_v no_o vent_n yet_o now_o the_o spirit_n within_o compel_v he_o to_o open_v his_o lip_n and_o to_o utter_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o meditation_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o soul_n resolve_v now_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n sue_v for_o grace_n prove_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n faith_n speak_v within_o as_o they_o do_v in_o jonah_n 3.9_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o amos_n 5.15_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n may_v yet_o be_v merciful_a such_o a_o one_o can_v yet_o say_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o therefore_o do_v as_o those_o leper_n in_o 2_o king_n 7.3_o who_o know_v that_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v if_o they_o sit_v still_o resolve_v to_o try_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o in_o go_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o aramite_n and_o as_o esther_n who_o will_v try_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceper_n towards_o she_o yea_o or_o no_o so_o the_o poor_a sinner_n know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o think_v he_o must_v perish_v if_o he_o thus_o continue_v and_o hear_v also_o such_o gracious_a invitation_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o resolve_v to_o go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n beg_v grace_n and_o acceptance_n before_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n answer_v within_o lord_z i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n do_v the_o lord_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o the_o heart_n answer_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 3.22_o and_o now_o the_o soul_n betake_v itself_o unto_o god_n send_v up_o complaint_n against_o itself_o with_o lamentation_n for_o its_o own_o sinful_a rebellion_n accompany_v with_o strong_a cry_n to_o heaven_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v express_v it_o confess_v with_o grief_n and_o bitter_a mourning_n all_o former_a iniquity_n smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n with_o repent_v epharim_n lie_v down_o at_o god_n footstool_n put_v its_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n acknowledge_v god_n righteousness_n if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v and_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o withal_o plead_v for_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o one_o of_o he_o it_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v why_o thou_o may_v not_o condemn_v i_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v receive_v i_o thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v in_o i_o thou_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o goodness_n take_v away_o therefore_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v i_o gracious_o hoseah_o 14.3_o it_o plead_v god_n promise_n lord_n thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v be_v gracious_a lord_n make_v good_a this_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v my_o god_n my_o merciful_a god_n and_o make_v i_o thy_o servant_n thus_o the_o soul_n lie_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o plead_v for_o grace_n 6._o as_o faith_n be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o
unto_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v up_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o the_o soul_n now_o say_v within_o itself_o i_o that_o be_v sometime_o a_o enemy_n he_o have_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o himself_o i_o that_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o promise_n without_o covenant_n without_o hope_n none_o of_o god_n people_n not_o under_o mercy_n yet_o now_o i_o have_v god_n for_o my_o god_n christ_n be_v my_o peace_n in_o he_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o be_o now_o become_v one_o of_o god_n people_n the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n now_o belong_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n also_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o here_o the_o soul_n rest_v and_o be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n say_v as_o jacob_n the_o lord_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o therefore_o i_o have_v enough_o i_o have_v all_o that_o my_o heart_n have_v desire_v gen._n 33.11_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o faith_n close_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o blessing_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o wherein_o god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o and_o govern_v we_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n faith_n work_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o close_n with_o this_o also_o the_o convert_v sinner_n have_v taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o former_a way_n and_o find_v how_o bitter_a and_o evil_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v do_v now_o desire_v to_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n government_n be_v willing_a to_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o lord_n yoke_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o he_o now_o say_v no_o more_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o i_o psa_n 12._o he_o do_v no_o long_o look_v at_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o to_o live_v to_o himself_o after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o find_v it_o sufficient_a and_o too_o much_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n government_n take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o he_o to_o rule_v and_o order_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n the_o covenant_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v like_o that_o which_o pass_v between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o people_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o mercy_n and_o in_o righteousness_n and_o they_o again_o promise_v to_o obey_v in_o loyalty_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n faith_n set_v up_o god_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n reign_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o reign_n thou_o over_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o thou_o and_o this_o do_v faith_n work_v in_o we_o by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a mean_n 1._o faith_n look_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n invitation_n and_o call_v when_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o to_o bless_v we_o without_o be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o to_o order_n and_o govern_v we_o but_o link_n these_o two_o both_o together_o if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o blessing_n his_o peace_n we_o must_v be_v under_o his_o dominion_n look_v as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n none_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o those_o that_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o law_n none_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o authority_n but_o those_o that_o obey_v it_o so_o here_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n leave_v we_o still_o at_o our_o own_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v but_o if_o he_o do_v at_o all_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o as_o well_o to_o rule_v we_o as_o to_o save_v we_o to_o say_v live_v as_o you_o will_v sin_n as_o you_o will_v and_o yet_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o devil_n covenant_n not_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o into_o a_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o bid_v we_o come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o wicked_a separate_v yourselves_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n say_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o in_o this_o way_n he_o promise_v to_o receive_v we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o we_o how_o vile_a soever_o we_o have_v be_v before_o time_n it_o hinder_v we_o not_o from_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o if_o we_o will_v now_o become_v his_o people_n we_o must_v henceforth_o walk_v no_o more_o as_o we_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v we_o must_v henceforth_o be_v separate_a from_o our_o uncleanness_n ephes_n 4.17_o esay_n 1._o for_o 6.7_o 8._o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o let_v we_o make_v a_o agreement_n but_o withal_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n of_o invitation_n so_o that_o faith_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o submit_v to_o god_n authority_n because_o it_o may_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o the_o other_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o pardon_v we_o and_o to_o bless_v we_o we_o must_v have_v he_o a_o god_n over_o we_o to_o govern_v we_o after_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o faith_n open_v the_o understanding_n convince_a we_o by_o argument_n how_o just_a how_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v rule_v and_o we_o obey_v by_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o before_o we_o see_v not_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n attend_v upon_o with_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n minister_a unto_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v he_o moderate_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n psal_n 103._o we_o look_v at_o he_o as_o king_n of_o king_n as_o prince_z of_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o by_o faith_n thus_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o as_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n either_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resist_n we_o know_v now_o that_o if_o we_o fall_v upon_o that_o stone_n by_o our_o rebellion_n it_o will_v grind_v we_o to_o powder_n now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n make_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n though_o in_o time_n past_a we_o have_v say_v this_o man_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o luk._n 19_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v our_o chief_a desire_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v into_o we_o and_o bear_v sway_n in_o we_o faith_n set_v before_o we_o also_o the_o benefit_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o persuade_v we_o by_o those_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o humble_a obedience_n unto_o his_o will_n rom._n 12.1_o faith_n reason_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n yea_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n psal_n 86.12_o 13._o faith_n make_v we_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o gideon_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n come_v say_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a judg._n 8.22_o now_o god_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o service_n apoc._n 4.7_o &_o 5.12.13_o worthy_a to_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v thus_o faith_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o reasonable_a that_o god_n so_o glorious_a in_o himself_o have_v power_n over_o we_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v and_o when_o he_o may_v have_v destroy_v we_o yet_o have_v save_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o prepare_v for_o we_o so_o great_a salvation_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 3._o faith_n make_v we_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n government_n as_o a_o merciful_a government_n bring_v peace_n and_o blessing_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o it_o look_v at_o this_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o merciful_a king_n
in_o we_o second_o a_o power_n assist_v and_o be_v with_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o get_v a_o power_n of_o grace_n inherent_a and_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n 1._o by_o faith_n we_o look_v at_o christ_n as_o have_v all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o joh._n 1.16_o col._n 1.19_o all_z other_o angel_n or_o saint_n have_v but_o their_o measure_n some_o more_o some_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.7_o but_o christ_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o john_n 3.34_o faith_n look_v at_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 2._o by_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o what_o ever_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o in_o psal_n 68.18_o it_o be_v say_v he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o man_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n his_o wisdom_n be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a his_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o make_v we_o meek_a and_o patient_a and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o faith_n we_o look_v at_o christ_n as_o faithful_a to_o distribute_v unto_o we_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o we_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3._o faithful_a in_o dispense_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o church_n good_a he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o his_o faithfulness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o keep_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o we_o but_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o for_o we_o so_o in_o faithfulness_n he_o will_v communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o need_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o psal_n 68_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n so_o in_o ephes_n 4._o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o change_v the_o word_n receive_v into_o give_v and_o say_v he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n as_o he_o receive_v so_o he_o give_v be_v faithful_a in_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o this_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n do_v faith_n look_v at_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n from_o he_o 4._o faith_n look_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n ezek._n 36._o prov._n 1.23_o upon_o he_o rest_v a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n esay_n 11.2_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v of_o he_o and_o shall_v give_v unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o and_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o those_o that_o desire_v he_o luk._n 11._o these_o promse_n faith_n feed_v upon_o and_o suck_v life_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o they_o beg_v performance_n of_o they_o according_a to_o our_o need_n do_v we_o want_v wisdom_n meekness_n patience_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n faith_n carry_v we_o by_o prayer_n to_o this_o fountain_n and_o in_o this_o way_n wait_v for_o and_o expect_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n we_o want_v as_o the_o child_n by_o suck_v the_o breast_n draw_v forth_o milk_n for_o its_o own_o nourishment_n and_o thereby_o grow_v in_o strength_n so_o do_v we_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n suck_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v thereby_o derive_v strength_n to_o our_o inward_a man_n to_o enable_v we_o unto_o all_o welldoing_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o in_o gal._n 3.14_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n which_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o be_v thus_o receive_v by_o faith_n we_o see_v how_o faith_n enable_v we_o with_o all_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n which_o we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o faith_n get_v a_o assist_a strength_n from_o christ_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a dwell_v within_o we_o there_o be_v a_o assist_a power_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o help_v his_o servant_n that_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o his_o help_n in_o those_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o any_o indwelling_a power_n within_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o do_v they_o but_o a_o power_n of_o god_n without_o they_o assisting_z and_o work_v with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n 1_o chron._n 15.26_o in_o carry_v the_o ark_n god_n help_v the_o levite_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o the_o lord_n assist_v they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o seem_v to_o point_v unto_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o speak_v of_o his_o abundant_a labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o be_v in_o i_o though_o there_o be_v such_o grace_n within_o he_o also_o but_o which_o be_v with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v a_o assist_a grace_n strengthen_v he_o to_o do_v above_o that_o which_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o can_v have_v reach_v unto_o compare_v together_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o with_o rom._n 16.20_o in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o resist_v satan_n by_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n both_o these_o scripture_n together_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o faith_n within_o we_o must_v be_v work_v in_o resistng_a of_o saâ—han_n but_o yet_o the_o power_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o grace_n in_o we_o alone_o but_o the_o assist_a power_n of_o god_n without_o we_o be_v that_o which_o subdue_v satan_n to_o we_o and_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n this_o assist_a power_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n judg._n 6.14_o 15_o 16._o 2_o chro._n 15.2_o act._n 18.9_o 10._o and_o faith_n rest_v upon_o these_o promise_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o and_o this_o make_v all_o thing_n possible_a to_o a_o believer_n mark_n 9.23_o because_o faith_n set_v god_n own_o power_n a-work_o to_o work_v that_o by_o we_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o do_v he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o while_o we_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v esay_n 26.12_o thus_o faith_n furnish_v we_o with_o all_o strength_n enable_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o we_o 6._o as_o faith_n do_v thus_o strengthen_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v by_o occasion_n over_o take_v with_o any_o fault_n faith_n recover_v we_o out_o of_o our_o fall_n and_o restore_v we_o again_o to_o our_o former_a estate_n the_o true_a believer_n though_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v false_o with_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 44.17_o yet_o he_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v walk_v weak_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o because_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o his_o faith_n in_o which_o his_o strength_n lie_v though_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o yet_o his_o foot_n may_v sometime_o go_v out_o of_o the_o path_n many_o slip_v god_n own_o covenant_v people_n be_v subject_a unto_o but_o though_o they_o fall_v and_o fall_v often_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o fall_v but_o they_o rise_v again_o they_o turn_v aside_o but_o yet_o they_o return_v again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n in_o exercise_n of_o humiliation_n and_o renew_v of_o our_o repentance_n before_o he_o it_o cast_v shame_n upon_o our_o face_n that_o after_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v so_o requite_v the_o lord_n with_o such_o undutiful_a carriage_n deut._n 32._o ezrah_n 9.6_o but_o yet_o it_o do_v withal_o encourage_v we_o with_o hope_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n for_o all_o this_o ezrah_n 10.3_o it_o reminde_v we_o of_o those_o promise_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o zach._n 1_o you_o have_v indeed_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n you_o have_v do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n but_o yet_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v please_v to_o make_v his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.20_o 21_o
shall_v have_v say_v unto_o we_o you_o have_v once_o break_v my_o covenant_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v at_o last_o fulfil_v my_o law_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v yet_o accept_v you_o as_o just_a unto_o life_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o the_o condition_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o perform_v if_o we_o have_v be_v hold_v close_o to_o this_o condition_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o shall_v have_v miss_v of_o life_n for_o ever_o the_o lord_n therefore_o see_v and_o pity_v of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v unto_o we_o another_o condition_n say_v unto_o we_o only_o believe_v believe_v on_o my_o son_n trust_v on_o my_o grace_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v herein_o the_o lord_n have_v condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n take_v compassion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n lay_v upon_o we_o no_o other_o burden_n but_o this_o believe_v my_o promise_n accept_v my_o grace_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o and_o this_o thy_o faith_n shall_v save_v thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o perish_v 3._o it_o serve_v for_o comfort_n to_o all_o god_n faithful_a one_o that_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n if_o you_o have_v receive_v this_o first_o gift_n if_o it_o be_v give_v you_o to_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o a_o second_o gift_n even_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n though_o your_o repentance_n be_v less_o then_o to_o equal_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o sin_n though_o your_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o though_o your_o faith_n itself_o be_v weak_a also_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfeigned_a sincere_a and_o sound_a this_o your_o faith_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o for_o righteousness_n those_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.9_o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v say_v the_o angel_n luke_n 1.45_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o as_o a_o three_o witness_n testify_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 3_o here_o be_v three_o witness_n from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o witness_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v faith_n be_v well_o term_v precious_a faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o pet._n 1.1_o because_o it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a blessing_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o faithful_a be_v inheritor_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o choose_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o promise_n heb._n 6.17_o and_o heir_n of_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o you_o believer_n be_v exhort_v to_o see_v and_o own_v your_o blessedness_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o you_o he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o even_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o god_n be_v become_v your_o god_n he_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o all_o help_n under_o heaven_n fail_v you_o yet_o from_o himself_o he_o will_v do_v you_o good_a all_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o his_o spirit_n be_v you_o to_o lead_v you_o to_o sanctify_v you_o and_o to_o heal_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o you_o he_o will_v uphold_v you_o in_o that_o state_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o will_v keep_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o perish_v and_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o you_o shall_v for_o ever_o bless_v he_o and_o be_v make_v bless_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a pluck_v up_o your_o heart_n therefore_o and_o be_v glad_a lift_v up_o your_o head_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n and_o joyfulness_n of_o spirit_n consider_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n draw_v near_o though_o now_o for_o a_o time_n you_o may_v be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o evil_a world_n yet_o faint_v not_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o precious_a faith_n you_o have_v the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a god_n in_o covenant_n with_o you_o to_o love_v you_o to_o bless_v you_o and_o to_o save_v you_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o receive_v you_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v full_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o have_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v your_o god_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o as_o he_o be_v only_o nourish_v your_o faith_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n make_v much_o of_o this_o precious_a grace_n cherish_v it_o by_o think_v often_o on_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o you_o from_o on_o high_a study_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o mercy_n receive_v and_o in_o so_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 4._o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o woe_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n their_o unbelief_n deprive_v they_o of_o that_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o covenant_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o god_n they_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o covenant_n without_o promise_n without_o mercy_n their_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o but_o if_o they_o abide_v in_o unbeleif_n wrath_n abide_v upon_o they_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o wrath_n whereby_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o people_n but_o that_o anger_n last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n isai_n 4.7_o 8._o it_o pass_v away_o and_o abide_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o the_o unbeleiver_n have_v wrath_n abide_v on_o he_o for_o ever_o john_n 3.36_o in_o jude_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n afterward_o destroy_v those_o israelite_n that_o believe_v not_o when_o once_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n make_v know_v than_o not_o believe_v god_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o you_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o unbeleif_n you_o be_v little_o trouble_v to_o think_v what_o misery_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o as_o not_o know_v that_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o you_o be_v under_o wrath_n your_o judgement_n hasten_v and_o your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o be_v awaken_v therefore_o be_v think_v yourselves_o and_o consider_v what_o your_o end_n will_v be_v by_o your_o unbeleif_n you_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o exclude_v yourselves_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o god_n people_n you_o thus_o continue_v the_o lord_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v save_v you_o you_o will_v think_v this_o a_o hard_a say_n but_o you_o will_v find_v it_o too_o true_a god_n can_v lie_v titus_n 1.2_o much_o less_o can_v he_o forswear_v but_o god_n have_v swear_v this_o that_o such_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n psal_n 95._o and_o hebr._n 3._o ult_n in_o mat._n 13._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n for_o their_o unbeleife_n sake_n but_o in_o mark_n 6.5_o it_o be_v say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v they_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o nor_o can_v do_v they_o unbeleif_n stop_v the_o course_n and_o divert_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n goodness_n from_o come_v unto_o we_o christ_n usual_a speech_n to_o those_o that_o expect_v any_o blessing_n from_o he_o be_v this_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n possible_a mark_v 6.23_o it_o will_v reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o be_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o unto_o life_n but_o unbelief_n make_v it_o impossible_a so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v the_o lord_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o will_n and_o he_o have_v conclude_v this_o with_o himself_o to_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v perish_v all_o you_o unbeliever_n consider_v this_o your_o unbelief_n will_v be_v your_o destruction_n second_o be_v there_o such_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o 1._o this_o serve_v to_o direct_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n
i_o come_v down_o unto_o you_o nay_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v this_o work_n to_o save_v his_o life_n neh._n 6.11_o when_o david_n be_v give_v direction_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o work_n be_v great_a say_v he_o and_o why_o great_a because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 29.1_o and_o 22.5_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n look_v at_o their_o own_o thing_n as_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o must_v attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o thing_n of_o less_o value_n they_o prefer_v their_o own_o thing_n before_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o any_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v for_o themselves_o no_o further_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o honour_n no_o further_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n than_o may_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n here_o then_o first_o we_o must_v prefer_v his_o commandment_n before_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o man_n resolve_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n second_o do_v his_o work_n in_o the_o first_o â—â—â—e_a not_z first_o for_o ourselves_o and_o then_o for_o god_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v but_o see_v that_o god_n be_v first_o serve_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o he_o which_o love_v himself_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d than_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o three_o offer_v our_o best_a thing_n to_o god_n to_o be_v for_o his_o service_n and_o honour_n the_o best_a of_o our_o time_n the_o best_a of_o our_o child_n the_o best_a of_o our_o substance_n the_o fat_a of_o our_o wheat_n and_o of_o our_o wine_n must_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n prov._n 3.9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n and_o with_o the_o first_o of_o all_o thy_o increase_n the_o first_o be_v usual_o the_o best_a and_o most_o desire_a mich._n 7.1_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o give_v the_o first_o and_o best_a unto_o god_n god_n count_v himself_o honour_v by_o we_o when_o we_o bring_v he_o the_o lean_a and_o the_o scabby_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a thing_n of_o no_o worth_n the_o lord_n be_v then_o despise_v in_o our_o eye_n mal._n 1._o 4._o if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n as_o his_o people_n shall_v do_v we_o must_v stand_v for_o his_o honour_n in_o time_n of_o general_a decline_a when_o all_o seem_v to_o neglect_v he_o and_o lay_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n when_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o nebuchadnezar_n the_o king_n set_v up_o then_o to_o despise_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o to_o worship_v our_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o honour_v he_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o make_v prayer_n unto_o our_o god_n then_o with_o daniel_n to_o have_v our_o window_n open_a towards_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n before_o he_o be_v a_o honour_v of_o he_o when_o we_o serve_v he_o only_o in_o time_n of_o general_a reformation_n live_v in_o a_o land_n of_o uprightness_n when_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o to_o conform_v to_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n in_o these_o time_n its_o more_o doubtful_a whether_o we_o seek_v to_o honour_n god_n or_o to_o honour_v ourselves_o but_o in_o corrupt_a time_n of_o general_a apostasy_n when_o the_o world_n turn_v their_o back_n upon_o god_n then_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o stand_v for_o his_o worship_n then_o to_o say_v with_o joshuah_n let_v all_o the_o world_n choose_v who_o they_o will_v serve_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o indeed_o and_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v ezek._n 44.12_o 13_o 15._o 5._o if_o we_o will_v exalt_v god_n we_o must_v rest_v upon_o his_o help_n at_o dead_a lift_v when_o all_o other_o help_n fail_v we_o in_o great_a strait_n when_o we_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v we_o when_o we_o see_v no_o help_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o in_o he_o alone_o herein_o jehoshaphat_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v than_o be_v his_o eye_n towards_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 20._o thus_o the_o three_o child_n when_o cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n when_o throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n yet_o than_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n who_o the_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o dan._n 3._o and_o thus_o moses_n honour_v god_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o all_o be_v desperate_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o moses_n by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n then_o believe_v a_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v stand_v still_o say_v he_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n god_n be_v great_o honour_v by_o we_o when_o we_o trust_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o desperate_a time_n 6._o if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n we_o must_v be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o keep_v our_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o walk_v circumspect_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n sometime_o blame_v israel_n for_o despise_v his_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o he_o ezek._n 16.59_o we_o can_v neglect_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o it_o will_v argue_v a_o neglect_n of_o god_n himself_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o david_n when_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o observe_v 2_o sam._n 12_o 9.10_o we_o common_o deal_v with_o our_o promise_n to_o god_n as_o we_o do_v with_o those_o which_o we_o make_v to_o our_o little_a child_n we_o think_v to_o please_v they_o with_o promise_n for_o the_o present_a but_o neither_o mind_n great_o what_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o nor_o take_v any_o care_n to_o perform_v as_o think_v they_o will_v never_o remember_v what_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o any_o long_a than_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v but_o will_v we_o deal_v so_o with_o our_o prince_n will_v not_o he_o count_v it_o a_o slight_v of_o he_o if_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o promise_n to_o perform_v such_o a_o service_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o care_n to_o perform_v be_v sure_a the_o lord_n will_v require_v the_o promise_n we_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o have_v thou_o then_o open_v thy_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n know_v thou_o can_v not_o go_v back_o judg._n 11._o thou_o can_v not_o neglect_v thy_o promise_n to_o god_n without_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n himself_o 7._o if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n we_o must_v lie_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o word_n of_o he_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o example_n labour_v to_o become_v follower_n of_o he_o in_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n to_o obey_v their_o command_n and_o to_o imitate_v their_o godly_a example_n in_o well_o do_v we_o can_v honour_v god_n more_o than_o when_o we_o be_v humble_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o receive_v his_o word_n deut._n 33.3_o suffer_v his_o word_n to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n tremble_v to_o sin_n against_o it_o esay_n 66._o and_o when_o we_o renounce_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v to_o become_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n this_o be_v to_o set_v he_o up_o as_o honour_v by_o we_o ephes_n 5._o 8._o in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n we_o must_v contend_v in_o his_o cause_n with_o much_o strive_n be_v zealous_a for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o word_n truth_n gospel_n kingdom_n and_o whatsoever_o concern_v his_o honour_n not_o yield_v or_o give_v place_n one_o hour_n gal._n 2._o not_o leave_v a_o hoof_n behind_o we_o exod._n 10.26_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v still_o magnify_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o minister_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o david_n do_v when_o as_o he_o have_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n in_o furnish_v the_o house_n of_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o own_o cost_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n 1_o chron._n 22.14_o and_o have_v withal_o
stir_v up_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v helpful_a in_o the_o same_o work_n yet_o what_o say_v he_o after_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o go_v glory_v before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o god_n but_o humble_v himself_o say_v who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v in_o this_o sort_n unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a dignity_n and_o favour_n do_v unto_o he_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n thus_o must_v we_o seek_v to_o honour_v our_o god_n that_o have_v so_o high_o honour_v we_o in_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o five_o part._n the_o property_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o five_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v four_o for_o it_o be_v first_o a_o free_a covenant_n second_o a_o sure_a covenant_n three_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n fourh_o a_o holy_a covenant_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o free_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n free_o make_v with_o we_o and_o free_o communicate_v to_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o it_o the_o blessing_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n do_v spring_n from_o nothing_o in_o we_o but_o only_o from_o grace_n in_o god_n god_n covenant_n be_v not_o like_a covenant_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v among_o man_n in_o which_o each_o party_n expect_v some_o benefit_n from_o the_o other_o abimelech_n think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o isaac_n because_o he_o see_v god_n be_v with_o he_o if_o isaac_n be_v against_o he_o god_n will_v be_v against_o he_o too_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o isaac_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n he_o think_v therefore_o its_o best_a for_o he_o even_o for_o his_o own_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o isaac_n and_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 26.28_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o shechemit_v that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n but_o they_o allege_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o cattle_n and_o substance_n be_v we_o gen._n 34.23_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o people_n he_o look_v for_o no_o benefit_n by_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o only_o to_o communicate_v good_a unto_o we_o his_o covenant_n be_v free_a i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o say_v the_o lord_n hoseah_n 14.4_o and_o it_o be_v so_o free_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o performance_n of_o it_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o only_o his_o own_o grace_n it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o love_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a though_o we_o come_v without_o silver_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o worth_n in_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o esay_n 55.1_o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o his_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o my_o covenant_n in_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o but_o in_o the_o original_n i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o numb_a 25.12_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o phineas_n as_o a_o gift_n so_o god_n give_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o all_o that_o he_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o hence_o also_o be_v those_o expression_n use_v in_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o to_o take_v you_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o not_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o other_o people_n but_o because_o he_o love_v you_o and_o choose_v your_o father_n as_o note_v out_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o love_v they_o because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o their_o father_n towards_o who_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o of_o samuel_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.22_o that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o egyptian_n moabite_n ammonite_n or_o other_o be_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o people_n but_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o choose_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n this_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o particulas_fw-la 1._o that_o god_n be_v first_o in_o seek_v after_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o we_o seek_v not_o he_o but_o he_o seek_v we_o we_o choose_v not_o he_o but_o he_o choose_v we_o he_o love_v we_o first_o joh._n 15.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v not_o after_o he_o because_o he_o first_o reveal_v and_o offer_v himself_o in_o mercy_n unto_o we_o esay_n 65.1_o 2._o but_o though_o he_o be_v first_o in_o seek_v after_o we_o may_v there_o not_o be_v something_o in_o we_o to_o draw_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n unto_o we_o the_o man_n seek_v first_o after_o the_o unmarried_a virgin_n but_o there_o be_v beauty_n or_o dowry_n which_o draw_v he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n in_o we_o he_o see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n ezek._n 16_o 6._o he_o see_v we_o contemptible_a and_o vile_a so_o as_o none_o will_v regard_v we_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o yet_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v we_o up_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o vers_fw-la 8._o this_o unworthiness_n of_o we_o make_v abraham_n to_o wonder_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 17.3_o and_o this_o same_o make_v david_n to_o break_v out_o into_o that_o affectionate_a and_o admire_a demand_n lord_n who_o be_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v thus_o unto_o thy_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 3._o there_o be_v desert_n in_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o keep_v off_o the_o lord_n from_o ever_o own_v such_o a_o people_n as_o we_o be_v yea_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v seek_v after_o he_o as_o first_o our_o former_a vile_a unfaithfulnesse_n in_o that_o first_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o we_o wherein_o we_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o he_o forsake_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o moses_n speak_v of_o israel_n deut._n 32.15_o we_o break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o from_o we_o yea_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o lord_n from_o be_v our_o god_n the_o more_o undeserved_a therefore_o and_o more_o free_a be_v that_o grace_n which_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o have_v be_v so_o false_a to_o he_o in_o the_o other_o second_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o against_o he_o and_o against_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o we_o be_v as_o contrary_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v darkness_n to_o light_n and_o evil_a to_o good_a rom._n 8.7_o we_o be_v a_o crooked_a generation_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o whole_a nature_n be_v sinful_a and_o corrupt_a before_o he_o 4._o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o we_o be_v most_o averse_a and_o backward_a and_o have_v least_o thought_n of_o ever_o seek_v after_o he_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o seek_v we_o to_o take_v we_o unto_o himself_o thus_o the_o lord_n call_v saul_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v rage_a breathe_v out_o slaughter_n and_o threaten_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o saint_n than_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o act._n 9_o
holy_a and_o sanctify_a also_o now_o this_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n must_v be_v show_v first_o in_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v act_n proper_o holy_a holiness_n of_o disposition_n will_v as_o natural_o put_v a_o christian_a upon_o duty_n of_o holiness_n prayer_n meditation_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o a_o sinful_a disposition_n do_v put_v we_o upon_o act_n that_o be_v sinful_a holiness_n will_v make_v we_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n with_o holy_a reverence_n holy_a sear_n holy_a desire_n of_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o with_o holy_a rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o though_o holiness_n begin_v here_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o end_v here_o therefore_o second_o holiness_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v cause_v holiness_n to_o shine_v forth_o in_o our_o action_n of_o common_a life_n so_o that_o though_o the_o thing_n we_o deal_v in_o be_v but_o outward_a and_o civil_a yet_o our_o manner_n of_o deal_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a as_o those_o that_o be_v unholy_a do_v by_o a_o unholy_a use_n of_o they_o pollute_v unto_o themselves_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n they_o deal_v in_o those_o holy_a thing_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a manner_n so_o contrariwise_o who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v they_o do_v sanctify_v to_o themselves_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a action_n of_o this_o life_n by_o use_v they_o not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a profane_a manner_n but_o holy_o to_o the_o one_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a become_v as_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a to_o the_o other_o the_o profane_a and_o common_a as_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a if_o we_o eat_v holiness_n cause_v we_o to_o eat_v as_o before_o god_n and_o to_o eat_v for_o god_n exod._n 18.12_o zach._n 7.5_o 6._o rom._n 14.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o if_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o our_o call_n holiness_n direct_v a_o christian_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o war_n have_v holiness_n write_v upon_o his_o horse_n bridle_n zach._n 14.20_o he_o go_v to_o war_n before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 31.6_o and_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o fight_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o god_n 2_o sam._n 25.28_o when_o he_o handle_v the_o sword_n he_o consecrate_v his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 32.29_o and_o therein_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n jer._n 48.10_o the_o merchant_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n turn_v his_o merchandize_v to_o be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o minister_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v sufficient_o and_o to_o have_v durable_a clothing_n esay_n 23.18_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n walk_v holy_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o whether_o the_o thing_n they_o deal_v about_o be_v holy_a or_o common_a yet_o those_o which_o be_v holy_a must_v and_o do_v walk_v holy_o in_o both_o the_o inward_a holiness_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n manifest_v itself_o in_o all_o our_o outward_a conversation_n whether_o towards_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o towards_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n use_v 1_o this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o true_a cause_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o few_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v this_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o enter_v into_o with_o man_n it_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o it_o contain_v such_o admirable_a and_o high_a privilege_n as_o it_o do_v it_o shall_v not_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o it_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n though_o it_o offer_v much_o grace_n yet_o it_o have_v this_o property_n it_o be_v holy_a and_o require_v holiness_n in_o all_o those_o that_o claim_v any_o part_n in_o it_o and_o this_o make_v man_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o because_o it_o call_v for_o holiness_n in_o all_o that_o look_v to_o live_v by_o it_o they_o be_v fleshly_a carnal_a profane_a unholy_a loathe_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n dan._n 11.30_o they_o like_v well_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o offer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o it_o bring_v and_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o promise_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o require_v holiness_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a this_o make_v all_o to_o be_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o deadly_a favour_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o stumble_a stone_n at_o which_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o breach_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n man_n will_v willing_o have_v god_n reconcile_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o can_v submit_v unto_o the_o profane_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o law_n of_o holiness_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v that_o one_o clause_n of_o the_o covenant_n touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n be_v the_o bar_n which_o can_v be_v break_v through_o which_o keep_v the_o distance_n and_o maintain_v the_o enmity_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o no_o and_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o partake_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o then_o do_v we_o also_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n the_o way_n and_o end_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o way_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o end_n we_o must_v have_v our_o way_n in_o holiness_n that_o our_o end_n may_v be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6.21_o let_v such_o then_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n let_v they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v they_o god_n be_v you_o life_n be_v you_o heaven_n be_v you_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n fear_v not_o though_o you_o suffer_v affliction_n here_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o have_v the_o anoint_v the_o holy_a oil_n be_v already_o pour_v upon_o you_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n but_o as_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v unholy_a unsanctified_a they_o may_v take_v god_n covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o life_n and_o blessing_n which_o it_o promise_v but_o all_o their_o name_n of_o it_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o more_o stead_n than_o do_v their_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v their_o mouth_n full_a of_o lord_n lord_n but_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v bid_v to_o depart_v from_o he_o matth._n 7.22_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o such_o shall_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n as_o look_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n neglect_v the_o way_n of_o it_o which_o be_v holy_a that_o man_n shall_v promise_v themselves_o peace_n while_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o wicked_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n see_v god_n never_o make_v covenant_n with_o any_o to_o bring_v any_o unto_o life_n but_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n carnal_a libertine_n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o do_v indeed_o take_v hold_n on_o the_o devil_n covenant_n instead_o of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n covenant_n be_v thus_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o save_v we_o and_o yet_o suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o that_o have_v be_v unjust_a may_v be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o have_v be_v unholy_a may_v be_v unholy_a still_o and_o yet_o may_v hope_v for_o that_o undefiled_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o have_v be_v a_o please_a covenant_n unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n covenant_n not_o god_n that_o article_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o live_v in_o your_o sin_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o that_o false_a deceiver_n the_o devil_n who_o have_v thus_o interline_v and_o falsify_v and_o change_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o deceive_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n make_v that_o which_o sound_v forth_o nothing_o but_o holiness_n to_o seem_v a_o carnal_a and_o loose_a covenant_n nourish_v man_n up_o in_o all_o impurity_n but_o this_o
these_o evil_a time_n thomas_n shepard_n â§_o to_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n at_o concord_n in_o new-england_a brethren_n belove_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n you_o have_v here_o some_o part_n of_o my_o labour_n wherein_o i_o have_v travel_v among_o you_o which_o your_o frequent_a desire_n have_v now_o bring_v forth_o unto_o light_n but_o have_v not_o your_o forwardness_n help_v it_o forth_o have_v be_v as_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n if_o it_o find_v less_o acceptance_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o than_o you_o have_v suppose_v i_o hope_v that_o have_v persuade_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v some_o part_n of_o the_o censure_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o it_o this_o censorious_a age_n wherein_o the_o most_o complete_a work_n can_v scarce_o pass_v without_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o black_a coal_n will_v hardly_o suffer_v such_o a_o work_n as_o my_o weakness_n can_v produce_v to_o escape_v without_o a_o sharp_a censure_n i_o look_v not_o to_o escape_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o this_o advantage_n i_o have_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v oppose_v that_o what_o have_v be_v herein_o deliver_v have_v be_v by_o you_o receive_v with_o a_o unanimous_a approbation_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o know_v some_o among_o you_o to_o be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v your_o mind_n exercise_v to_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v if_o any_o shall_v oppose_v the_o thing_n herein_o contain_v they_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v not_o oppose_v i_o alone_o but_o you_o all_o who_o by_o your_o desire_n of_o publish_v it_o have_v set_v to_o your_o seal_n and_o give_v your_o approbation_n thereunto_o such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o commend_v it_o unto_o you_o beseech_v god_n that_o as_o you_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o by_o lively_a voice_n so_o you_o may_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o your_o continual_a practice_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o eternal_a peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o christ_n you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n peter_n bulkeley_n the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n open_v wherein_o be_v explain_v 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n zech._n 9.11_o as_o for_o thou_o also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n have_v i_o send_v forth_o thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n or_o as_o junius_n and_o our_o geneva_n read_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n this_o prophet_n zechariah_n be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o prophet_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o prophecy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o yet_o so_o after_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n also_o during_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n of_o many_o of_o they_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n remain_v still_o in_o chaldea_n the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n notwithstanding_o the_o liberty_n proclaim_v by_o cyrus_n 1.1_o ezra_n 1.1_o whether_o length_n of_o time_n the_o captivity_n have_v continue_v seventie_o year_n have_v make_v the_o land_n natural_a to_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o have_v be_v bear_v there_o or_o whether_o under_o cyrus_n they_o may_v hope_v to_o find_v more_o ease_n from_o their_o burden_n then_o former_o under_o the_o babylonian_n or_o whether_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n danger_n by_o the_o way_n the_o hazard_n they_o may_v meet_v withal_o in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o babylon_n and_o have_v house_n and_o orchard_n and_o such_o like_a convenience_n about_o they_o whether_o i_o say_v it_o be_v any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o together_o that_o hinder_v they_o this_o be_v certain_a many_o of_o they_o neglect_v to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o chapter_n 2.6_o 7._o ho_o come_v forth_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n which_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babel_n add_v to_o this_o call_n of_o his_o many_o promise_n to_o allure_v and_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o as_o first_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o plenteous_a increase_n and_o multiply_v in_o their_o own_o land_n 2.4_o zech._n 2.4_o whereas_o they_o may_v fear_v that_o be_v but_o few_o and_o a_o small_a number_n they_o may_v be_v scatter_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v without_o wall_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o people_n in_o it_o for_o their_o multitude_n a_o second_o promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o protection_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 5._o a_o wall_n of_o safe_a defence_n to_o you_o and_o fire_n to_o burn_v up_o your_o enemy_n if_o any_o invade_v you_o a_o three_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o give_v they_o a_o glorious_a state_n or_o church_n four_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o any_o people_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11._o by_o these_o manifold_a promise_n the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o prophet_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o return_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v captive_n they_o must_v have_v so_o many_o motive_n to_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n now_o this_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v res_fw-la gesta_fw-la a_o thing_n real_a and_o do_v a_o affliction_n bring_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n so_o i_o find_v it_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o three_o thing_n as_o a_o resemblance_n and_o type_n thereof_o first_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o natural_a estate_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v at_o first_o create_v free_a be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o but_o be_v now_o by_o sin_n like_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o bondage_n this_o application_n i_o find_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n 6.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n which_o word_n be_v first_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o esay_n 52._o for_o 4.11_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o to_o all_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o their_o natural_a uncleanness_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sinful_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n for_o as_o that_o eastern_a babel_n do_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o rome_n the_o western_a babel_n do_v keep_v under_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o and_o long_a time_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o 18.2.4_o apoc._n 18.2.4_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o eastern_a babel_n jer._n 51.6.8_o 51.6.8_o jer._n 51.6.8_o jeremy_n speak_v it_o of_o eastern_a babel_n john_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o western_a yet_o not_o mis-applying_a because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o other_o three_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a miserable_a forsake_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o they_o now_o lie_v they_o be_v now_o a_o refuse_v people_n cast_v off_o by_o god_n for_o their_o cast_v off_o of_o christ_n 1.11_o joh._n 1.11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v they_o reject_v he_o therefore_o he_o also_o reject_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v now_o scatter_v abroad_o again_o and_o become_v a_o vassal_n a_o captive_a people_n have_v no_o free_a state_n of_o their_o own_o but_o live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o people_n this_o estate_n of_o they_o esay_n set_v forth_o in_o word_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o my_o text_n this_o people_n say_v he_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v and_o shall_v be_v snare_v in_o dungeon_n they_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o prison-house_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o prey_n and_o none_o shall_v deliver_v for_o a_o spoil_n and_o none_o shall_v
he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n over_o we_o that_o we_o must_v neither_o spâ—ak_v nor_o do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o covenant_n with_o she_o to_o be_v her_o head_n to_o rule_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o please_v he_o or_o as_o when_o a_o man_n hire_v a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n pleasure_n and_o commandment_n when_o isaac_n send_v away_o his_o son_n jacob_n to_o padan_n aran_n he_o bless_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o gâ—ve_v he_o a_o charge_n gen._n 28.1.6_o 1.6_o gen._n 28_o 1.6_o in_o both_o verse_n the_o blessing_n and_o the_o charge_n be_v mention_v together_o so_o whâ—n_v the_o lord_n give_v this_o blessing_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n the_o charge_n go_v with_o it_o see_v thâ—t_v you_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o that_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o commâ—nd_v you_o 3._o b_o cause_v the_o lord_n know_v as_o he_o speak_v himself_o isai_n 48.4_o 48.4_o isai_n 48.4_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o our_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v râ—ady_a to_o say_v as_o jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o we_o will_v have_v none_o to_o command_v we_o therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v this_o alâ—o_o when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o you_o that_o he_o will_v subdue_v the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o stoutness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v bend_v and_o bow_v these_o stiff_a neck_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v subdue_v our_o rebellion_n micah_n 7.19_o he_o will_v over-rule_v our_o unruly_a proud_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n promise_v ezek._n 20.33_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n sure_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o wiâ—h_v a_o stretch_v out_o aâ—m_n and_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o will_v i_o rule_v over_o you_o these_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o though_o they_o have_v other_o purpose_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v think_v to_o go_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o become_v as_o other_o country_n serve_v wood_n and_o stone_n as_o verse_n 32._o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o i_o will_v over-rule_v these_o sinful_a idolatrous_a heart_n of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o serve_v these_o false_a god_n which_o you_o be_v dote_v upon_o but_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o unto_o myself_o and_o you_o shall_v serve_v i_o and_o this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o 34_o 37_o 38._o verse_n compare_v together_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o plead_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n and_o thâ—re_o make_v you_o ashamed_a and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v another_o interpretation_n give_v by_o some_o as_o if_o god_n do_v herein_o threaten_v a_o judgement_n because_o he_o say_v i_o will_v rule_v you_o with_o wrath_n pour_v out_o verse_n 33._o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o wrath_n here_o threaten_v may_v be_v intend_v against_o the_o country_n into_o which_o they_o be_v scatter_v a_o d_o who_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n as_o verse_n 34._o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n among_o themselves_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o they_o as_o verse_n 37.38_o god_n may_v threaten_v wrath_n to_o they_o though_o he_o extend_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o people_n or_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o interpretation_n before_o give_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o correction_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n subdue_v their_o stout_a heart_n and_o overpower_v their_o rebellious_a nature_n and_o make_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o make_v those_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o become_v mean_n of_o good_a unto_o his_o people_n he_o lay_v his_o yoke_n on_o they_o to_o tame_v their_o unruly_a spirit_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v solomon_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o that_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n against_o he_o he_o will_v correct_v he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 11.9_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o wrath_n against_o he_o stir_v up_o adversary_n to_o trouble_v he_o a_o father_n rule_v over_o his_o child_n in_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unruly_a disposition_n he_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o they_o by_o some_o sharp_a correction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o exercise_v over_o his_o people_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v restrain_v the_o wrath_n pour_v forth_o to_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o mean_n thereof_o bring_v under_o and_o over-rule_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o govern_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n thus_o he_o overrule_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.14_o 3.14_o ezek._n 3.14_o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o rebellious_a people_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o indignation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v against_o it_o 4._o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v our_o spirit_n unto_o he_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n than_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v that_o if_o either_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n do_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o isai_n 48.17_o and_o this_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v isai_n 30.21_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v apt_a to_o hear_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o call_v after_o we_o as_o one_o that_o speak_v behind_o we_o and_o cry_v to_o we_o ho_o ho_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o hâ—e_v promise_v psalm_n 25.9.12_o 25.9.12_o psal_n 25.9.12_o that_o when_o he_o have_v once_o meekn_v our_o cross_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o obey_v he_o than_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n which_o himself_o choose_v for_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v god_n over_o his_o people_n a_o god_n above_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v ouâ—r_o his_o people_n a_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n a_o father_n oâ—e_v his_o child_n a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n or_o a_o shepherd_n o_o er_fw-mi his_o flock_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o look_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o people_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o gracious_a king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o wife_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o prudent_a husband_n the_o good_a of_o a_o child_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o godly_a father_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flâ—ck_n to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o skilful_a shepherd_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o rebellious_a lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o king_n 2_o